have_v christ_n testament_n and_o have_v elegant_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o man_n testament_n which_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v every_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o his_o child_n add_v he_o who_o leâ—t_v we_o this_o testament_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v his_o will_n therefore_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o testament_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o do_v christ_n forsaw_v before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o justice_n and_o no_o more_o do_v we_o require_v in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o require_v with_o cyprian_a pompejum_fw-la that_o custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v without_o scripture_n though_o otherways_o never_o so_o old_a be_v throw_v away_o as_o mouldy_a error_n let_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o emolument_n secular_a grandeur_n or_o power_n make_v man_n rack_v their_o wit_n to_o deprave_v and_o detire_v the_o truth_n and_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a humility_n and_o parity_n then_o say_v chrysostome_n 3_o speak_v of_o these_o apostolic_a time_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o age_n church-government_n be_v not_o honour_n or_o grandeur_n but_o watch_v and_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n see_v its_o evident_a say_v isidorus_n pelusiota_n how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a humble_a ministry_n and_o the_o present_a tyranny_n why_o do_v you_o crown_v with_o garland_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lover_n of_o parity_n or_o equality_n let_v not_o the_o gay_a pageantry_n of_o foppish_a ceremony_n steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o trash_n worth_a the_o patronise_a nay_o rather_o let_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n â—_z jerome_n word_n haggaei_n cut_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v devise_v and_o pretend_v as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n let_v all_o such_o thing_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n call_v nehustan_n and_o final_o sacrifice_v to_o truth_n and_o peace_n whatsoever_o thing_n god_n command_v we_o let_v we_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o and_o neither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o this_o i'm_n sure_o be_v the_o old_a path_n and_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n our_o peace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o that_o brotherly_a unity_n which_o be_v a_o true_a antecedent_n of_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v free_o say_v be_v the_o ultimat_fw-la design_n of_o compose_v and_o emit_v the_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o will._n jameson_n nazianzeni_fw-la the_o content_n part_n i._n sect_n i._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o ancient_a church_n for_o no_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n pag._n 1._o the_o able_a of_o its_o late_a patron_n of_o no_o other_o mind_n where_o dr._n sandersone_n be_v note_v 2_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o prelacy_n undertake_v 5_o sect_n ii_o the_o aphorism_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n discuss_v prelacy_n contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o introduce_v tyranny_n ibid._n prelate_n several_a way_n most_o hurtful_a to_o prince_n 6_o presbytry_n well_o agree_v with_o monarchy_n where_o their_o charge_n of_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n be_v large_o vouch_v to_o be_v most_o unjust_a from_o the_o most_o applaud_a writer_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 8_o sect_n iii_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o order_n weigh_v their_o strange_a improvement_n thereof_o 17_o it_o equal_o serve_v prelatist_n and_o papist_n ibid._n sect_n iv._o the_o plea_n for_o prelacy_n draw_v from_o unity_n discuss_v dissension_n most_o frequent_a where_o bishop_n bear_v sway_v 18_o unity_n and_o parity_n harmonious_o lodge_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o assembly_n 19_o sect_n v._o the_o argument_n prelatist_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n canvas_v ibid._n sect_n vi_o the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n prove_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o our_o antagonist_n they_o join_v with_o the_o most_o disingenous_a of_o papist_n in_o use_v this_o argument_n 21_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n 22_o epiphanius_n give_v little_a patrociny_n to_o our_o adversary_n 23_o his_o injustice_n to_o aerius_n in_o this_o matter_n ibid._n if_o aerius_n be_v arrian_n large_o dispute_v the_o affirmative_a whereof_o be_v render_v improbable_a by_o the_o profound_a silence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v mention_v it_o 24_o the_o tractate_n ascribe_v to_o â—â—siliuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v supposititious_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v concern_v aerius_n this_o report_n of_o aërius_n his_o arrianism_n lean_v on_o epiphanius_n testimony_n alone_o who_o great_a levity_n and_o credulity_n be_v universal_o note_v 25_o it_o be_v instanced_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o on_o no_o good_a ground_n he_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o arrianism_n 26_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o augustine_n and_o optatus_n ibid._n it_o be_v object_v that_o aerius_n his_o commerce_n with_o eustathius_n of_o schastia_n may_v give_v countenance_n to_o the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n ibid._n eustathius_n though_o a_o heretic_n yet_o be_v not_o arrian_n but_o a_o macedonian_a who_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v dangerous_o shake_v then_o entire_o wed_v to_o macedonianism_n ibid._n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o worst_a several_a reason_n be_v bring_v make_v probable_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o his_o commerce_n to_o prove_v aërius_n heretic_n 27._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o traduce_a witness_n of_o truâ—h_n be_v lamentable_a ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o philastrius_n concern_v aërius_n relate_v against_o who_o the_o aërian_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o encratitism_n 28_o they_o be_v fierce_o persecute_v and_o why_o 29_o between_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n no_o good_a agreement_n the_o negative_a testimony_n of_o both_o philastrius_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n against_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o epiphanius_n 30_o sect_n vii_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o several_a ancient_a church_n this_o instanced_a in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o scotland_n 30_o the_o able_a of_o our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o a_o sore_a pinch_n hereby_o 34_o sir_n george_n m_o ckenzie_n his_o epistolary_a defence_n of_o prelacy_n canvas_v where_o bede_n be_v vindicate_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o buchanan_n and_o hector_n boethius_n vindicate_v against_o spotswood_n to_o who_o the_o advocate_n refer_v ibid._n that_o we_o have_v a_o constitute_v church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n evince_v against_o both_o bishop_n and_o advocate_n 38_o our_o primitive_a doctor_n why_o call_v monk_n the_o cavil_v of_o spotswood_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n remove_v 39_o small_a power_n of_o prelate_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o palladius_n 40_o the_o most_o memorable_a result_v of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o advocate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n ibid._n d._n m.'s_n exception_n remove_v his_o negative_a argument_n no_o argument_n 42_o â—â—â—ndel_n vindicate_v 44_o d._n m_n perversion_n of_o baron_n clear_a testimony_n detect_v ibid._n he_o in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o deprave_v and_o then_o to_o exauctorate_v prosper_n himself_o 46_o other_o speciman_n of_o d._n m_n unhandsome_a deal_n 47_o sect_n viii_o prelacy_n opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n the_o hierarchy_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o confession_n 49_o knox_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o hierarchick_a domination_n 50_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytry_n adventure_n not_o on_o our_o special_a argument_n ibid._n against_o who_o knox_n great_a averseness_n from_o prelacy_n be_v evince_v by_o vindicate_v of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n 51_o and_o by_o vindicate_v of_o knox_n word_n and_o action_n at_o the_o instalment_n of_o john_n douglas_n 52_o and_o from_o clear_a and_o unsuspected_a record_n where_o it_o be_v also_o evince_v that_o the_o bulk_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v then_o opposite_a to_o prelacy_n 54_o this_o author_n cavil_v from_o the_o meeting_n at_o leith_n 7½_n and_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o assembly_n canvas_v and_o annihilate_v 56_o knox_n antiprelatical_a judgement_n demonstrate_v from_o beza_n letter_n which_o be_v vindicate_v from_o this_o author_n exception_n 60_o who_o pretend_v to_o make_v knox_n a_o prelatist_n only_o labour_v to_o prove_v he_o and_o our_o other_o reformer_n self-repugnant_a babbler_n 61_o his_o ridiculous_a sophism_n examine_v and_o expose_v
of_o mentz_n who_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n consist_v in_o despise_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o all_o which_o to_o i_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o aërius_n arrianize_v section_n vii_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o several_a ancient_a church_n though_o their_o argument_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n be_v already_o satisfy_v we_o shall_v yet_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o church_n which_o for_o several_a century_n be_v real_o without_o diocesan_n bishop_n st._n patrick_n the_o irish_a apostle_n be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v ordain_v several_a hundred_o of_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n dr._n maurice_n 153._o be_v displease_v with_o this_o instance_n reject_v nennius_n the_o author_n from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o st._n patrick_n ordain_v 365_o bishop_n as_o fabulous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o deed_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o their_o saint_n that_o the_o fabulousness_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n be_v common_o to_o be_v observe_v he_o next_o quarrel_n with_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o author_n allege_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o britain_n in_o communion_n with_o st._n patrick_n not_o of_o his_o irish_a bishop_n but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v in_o such_o critical_a learning_n give_v bishop_n usher_n the_o preference_n who_o 59_o neither_o judge_v this_o book_n fabulous_a nor_o its_o common_a read_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o this_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a irish_a bishop_n be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o what_o clarkson_n 40._o cite_v out_o of_o bernard_n and_o baron_n show_v that_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o church_n this_o the_o doctor_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v scarce_o fair_a enough_o deal_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ordinary_a salvo_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o general_o approve_v nor_o of_o primitive_a constitution_n here_o serve_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a model_n be_v present_o make_v a_o novelty_n and_o though_o bernard_n and_o lanfranc_n dislike_v the_o practice_n of_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n yet_o they_o adventure_v not_o to_o instance_n any_o time_n wherein_o the_o irish_a have_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o few_o diocesan_n and_o last_o the_o author_n most_o regardable_a herein_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n have_v place_n even_o in_o st._n patrick_n time_n and_o mere_a infancy_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n §_o 2._o most_o visible_a footstep_n of_o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o african_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a for_o in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o preside_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n conveen_v though_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o africa_n who_o can_v not_o be_v all_o diocesan_n see_v few_o than_o be_v christian_n in_o africa_n save_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n only_o yea_o the_o hamlet_n and_o village_n these_o bishop_n have_v for_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o learned_a pamelius_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v where_o to_o place_v they_o and_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n as_o victor_n vticensis_n relate_v 164._o there_o be_v in_o the_o zeugitan_n or_o proconsular_a province_n alone_o 164_o bishop_n other_o reckon_v more_o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o the_o roman_n possess_v in_o africa_n and_o few_o beside_o the_o roman_a colony_n be_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n for_o the_o moor_n or_o old_a african_n who_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n possess_v almost_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v by_o the_o same_o victor_n without_o exception_n call_v gentile_n and_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christianity_n now_o subduce_v from_o that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o zeugitan_a province_n who_o be_v christian_n the_o many_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o these_o bishop_n do_v not_o reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o sure_o there_o shall_v scare_v be_v find_v so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v up_o above_o 164_o parish_n dr._n maurice_n tell_v we_o 164._o that_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n can_v not_o have_v supply_v the_o diocese_n of_o one_o province_n in_o the_o five_o or_o vi_o century_n which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o they_o then_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o diocesan_n see_v as_o be_v now_o evident_a there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o five_o century_n but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o africa_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la and_o in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a africa_n but_o in_o such_o case_n not_o the_o extent_n of_o bound_n but_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wild_a reasoner_n that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o africa_n have_v a_o dozen_o or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v but_o few_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o christianity_n that_o there_o need_v be_v no_o more_o afterward_o and_o so_o make_v that_o number_n the_o standard_n to_o discern_v how_o many_o bishop_n by_o primitive_a right_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o africa_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o what_o he_o say_v 185._o elsewhere_o that_o though_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o small_a town_n this_o be_v not_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o nor_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o bishop_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o great_a town_n but_o be_v this_o for_o fear_n of_o multiplication_n of_o dioceses_n no_o sure_o but_o these_o few_o be_v all_o can_v be_v then_o get_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o be_v that_o africa_n be_v most_o large_a fertile_a popolous_a the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o the_o second_o not_o so_o easy_o much_o of_o these_o region_n be_v more_o fertile_a of_o sand_n and_o serpent_n than_o of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o in_o part_n discredit_v the_o three_o see_v so_o much_o as_o be_v barren_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v popolous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v he_o make_v the_o old_a roman_a africa_n more_o popolous_a than_o france_n be_v now_o he_o 165._o suppose_v that_o africa_n have_v but_o 500_o bishop_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v 40000_o village_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o village_n be_v considerable_a and_o have_v christian_a inhabitant_n for_o otherways_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o have_v africa_n 40000_o bishop_n for_o h._n thorndick_n 153._o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o every_o good_a village_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n which_o word_n of_o h._n thorndick_n be_v cite_v by_o clarkson_n but_o dissemble_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o which_o can_v shake_v what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o or_o overturn_v as_o for_o example_n what_o i_o have_v note_v from_o victor_n word_n and_o oblige_v i_o to_o lessen_v my_o substraction_n add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n burnet_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n say_v he_o 348._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o there_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o bishopric_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n but_o we_o need_v not_o cross_a sea_n in_o pursuit_n of_o ancient_a church_n free_a of_o diocesan_n see_v our_o country_n scotland_n afford_v we_o so_o luculent_a a_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n the_o word_n of_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a palladius_n say_v he_o mittitur_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n celestine_n for_o the_o scot_n that_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n never_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o any_o historian_n more_o universal_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o prosper_n which_o bedaâ—_n 15._o and_o a_o ms._n chronicle_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o library_n of_o glasgow_n yea_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o historian_n repeat_v and_o approve_v but_o none_o more_o ample_o and_o plain_o than_o cardinal_n baron_n consentiunt_fw-la who_o word_n be_v
all_o man_n agree_v that_o this_o nation_n viz._n scotland_n have_v palladius_n their_o first_o bishop_n from_o pope_n celestine_n and_o again_o antistes_fw-la thus_o you_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o refuse_v these_o who_o allege_v that_o sedulius_n the_o christian_a poet_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n so_o much_o extol_v have_v for_o his_o master_n hildebert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o see_v even_o sedulius_n himself_o lave_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n how_o can_v he_o have_v have_v for_o his_o master_n hildebert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o scot_n see_v there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n yet_o ordain_v in_o scotland_n and_o palladius_n be_v without_o debate_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o our_o country_n all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o before_o palladius_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v without_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o as_o fordun_n have_v it_o primitiva_fw-la before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n the_o scot_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v only_a presbyter_n or_o monk_n and_o johannes_n major_n erudiebantur_fw-la say_v the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o bishop_n and_o hector_n boethius_n etc._n palladius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o who_o exercise_v any_o hierarchical_a power_n among_o the_o scot_n be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o before_o their_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o culdee_n add_v hereto_o the_o know_a testimony_n of_o buchanan_n and_o of_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n to_o pass_v over_o say_v he_o 134._o that_o most_o silly_a '_o fable_n of_o the_o three_o archflamin_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o flamen_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o britain_n before_o palladius_n who_o be_v by_o the_o english_a themselves_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o if_o either_o the_o briton_n or_o english_a have_v any_o let_v they_o name_v they_o and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o flourish_v §_o 3._o yea_o so_o clear_a be_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o elude_v when_o they_o can_v clide_v it_o than_o as_o torniellus_n in_o another_o case_n say_v of_o bellarmine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o penetrate_a of_o a_o most_o firm_a wall_n and_o cast_v the_o history_n about_o forty_o of_o our_o ancient_a scotish_n king_n as_o a_o forge_a legend_n among_o these_o be_v loyd_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n but_o both_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v nervous_o refute_v by_o the_o learned_a sir_n george_n mâ—kenzie_n advocate_n and_o that_o their_o main_a purpose_n and_o undertake_n be_v utter_o desperate_a he_o make_v soon_o appear_v and_o though_o say_v he_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o settle_v here_o before_o the_o year_n 503_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n viz._n that_o be_v bring_v against_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o scotish_n primitive_a church-government_n for_o the_o culdee_n may_v have_v be_v settle_v before_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o syllable_n he_o demonstrat_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o his_o ultimat_fw-la design_n have_v only_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o cost_n but_o sir_n george_n be_v too_o sagacious_a not_o to_o foresee_v that_o from_o the_o mutual_a struggle_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o presbytry_n be_v the_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o prelatical_a fury_n judge_v himself_o concern_v in_o credit_n to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o attempt_v the_o stop_v of_o such_o a_o inference_n wherefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o perth_n prefix_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o scotland_n he_o make_v several_a assay_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n say_v he_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o very_a few_o laic_n in_o all_o our_o country_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o nor_o with_o one_o even_o of_o these_o few_o who_o have_v value_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n seem_v mean_a we_o gain_v notwithstanding_o a_o most_o sufficient_a argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v our_o able_a adversary_n value_v it_o so_o much_o yea_o sir_n george_n himself_o clear_o acknowledge_v this_o while_o he_o say_v and_o what_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o think_v of_o their_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o value_v much_o since_o this_o which_o they_o value_v so_o little_a be_v think_v of_o such_o force_n by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o whole_a book_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o 44_o king_n and_o the_o offend_a a_o nation_n of_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o thou_o the_o laic_n have_v neither_o value_v nor_o hear_v it_o seeing_z as_o himself_z grant_n blondel_n with_o who_o join_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a writer_n urge_v it_o hence_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v by_o both_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o consequence_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o the_o advocate_n bring_v nothing_o save_o what_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o any_o ingenious_a man_n as_o for_o example_n since_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o who_o ordain_v our_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o we_o have_v presbyter_n or_o culdee_n wherein_o as_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o give_v we_o what_o be_v impertinent_a thereto_o and_o contradict_v moreover_o these_o our_o historian_n who_o credit_n he_o so_o excellent_o vindicat_o see_v as_o we_o hear_v they_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o ancient_a anti-diocesan_a practice_n be_v the_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o when_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o icolm-kill_a have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o beda_n observe_v more_o inusitato_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o yet_o he_o compare_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o that_o of_o a_o king_n who_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o mother_n who_o make_v her_o son_n a_o churchman_n now_o if_o it_o be_v any_o strange_a or_o surprise_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n by_o his_o congé_fw-fr d'eslire_fw-la to_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n or_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o educate_v her_o son_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o procure_v some_o place_n for_o he_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n and_o late_a historian_n say_v the_o advocate_n meet_v with_o these_o ambigous_a word_n in_o our_o annal_n designatus_fw-la electus_n ordinatus_fw-la be_v by_o a_o mistake_n induce_v to_o appropriate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v take_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o ordination_n provide_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o annal_n speak_v of_o one_o churchman_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o moreover_o he_o know_v sufficient_o that_o the_o best_a record_n of_o our_o country_n express_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n and_o so_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o room_n for_o tergiversation_n bede_n be_v one_o of_o these_o author_n who_o create_v they_o so_o much_o vexation_n for_o speak_v of_o icolm-kill_a the_o isle_n say_v he_o extitit_fw-la still_o use_v to_o have_v for_o its_o rector_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o even_o in_o bede_n time_n bishop_n be_v but_o of_o small_a note_n here_o and_o their_o power_n much_o less_o than_o in_o other_o church_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o pain_v with_o bede_n word_n and_o chief_o st._n asaph_n who_o among_o other_o odd_a thing_n he_o excogitat_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o superiority_n this_o presbyter_n have_v
over_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o abbot_n as_o if_o ever_o bede_n or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v have_v mark_v such_o a_o superiority_n as_o strange_a and_o unusual_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o prince_n or_o lord_n of_o any_o place_n still_o practice_n who_o although_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_n and_o the_o royalty_n use_v to_o retain_v the_o superiority_n but_o which_o '_o utter_o spoil_n the_o bishop_n comment_n bede_n etc._n tell_v that_o all_o columbanus_n get_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o little_a isle_n able_a to_o sustain_v about_o five_o family_n for_o build_v of_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o royalty_n thereof_o or_o any_o other_o island_n and_o yet_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n say_v the_o saxon_a chronicle_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o subject_v so_o that_o this_o pretend_a royalty_n of_o columban_n over_o the_o island_n become_v a_o vain_a dream_n &_o though_o it_o be_v real_n can_v do_v he_o no_o kindness_n the_o whole_a province_n be_v certain_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o any_o such_o island_n wherefore_o the_o superiority_n this_o presbyter_n have_v over_o these_o bishop_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o this_o be_v real_o remarkable_a and_o unusual_a but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o errand_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a preacher_n and_o propagator_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o win_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n share_v with_o he_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o realm_n may_v as_o soon_o swallow_v the_o whole_a legend_n of_o constantine_n donation_n to_o sylvester_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o advocate_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o whole_o prevaricat_o so_o he_o never_o handle_v our_o main_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o our_o church_n practice_n precede_v the_o come_n of_o palladius_n he_o only_o refer_v to_o spotswood_n who_o say_v 7._o buchanan_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o palladius_n his_o come_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o write_v so_o i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o that_o which_o joannes_n major_a say_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o palladius_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v gather_v have_v no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o be_v it_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o foam_n pious_a monk_n the_o scot_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o monk_n see_v long_o after_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o he_o can_v allege_v buchanan_n to_o be_v support_v by_o no_o author_n except_o major_a for_o palladius_n his_o be_v scotland_n first_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o not_o only_o major_a but_o also_o fordun_n bede_n with_o many_o other_o within_o the_o isle_n prosper_n bergumensis_fw-la and_o among_o the_o late_a historian_n the_o magdeburgenses_n baron_n with_o many_o other_o transmarines_n assert_v it_o and_o this_o last_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a spotswood_n say_v 4._o that_o both_o out_o of_o ancient_a annal_n report_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a among_o they_o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o scot_n bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n but_o they_o reap_v little_a advantage_n here_o for_o in_o boeth_n word_n y_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o the_o bishop_n without_o book_n affirm_v whether_o these_o annal_n be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a but_o whatever_o they_o be_v hector_n give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v annal_n declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v where_o he_o homologate_v that_o common_a sentiment_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o palladius_n be_v our_o first_o bishop_n and_o that_o none_o before_o he_o have_v any_o hierarchical_a power_n in_o scotland_n to_o allege_v therefore_o boethius_n as_o espouse_v their_o cause_n here_o be_v any_o to_o set_v he_o at_o variance_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o himself_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v as_o spotswood_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v no_o small_a damage_n accreu_o to_o their_o cause_n see_v on_o supposition_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v altogether_o want_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o scotland_n it_o not_o be_v supposeable_a that_o this_o one_o man_n can_v ordain_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o scotland_n yea_o that_o even_o this_o their_o great_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o ordination_n himself_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o the_o bishop_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n which_o be_v the_o time_n whereunto_o he_o must_v refer_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n she_o then_o indeed_o begin_v to_o have_v another_o government_n and_o never_o man_n yet_o plead_v that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o govern_v by_o they_o after_o his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o bishop_n word_n seem_v to_o deny_v but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o judge_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v none_o afterward_o our_o church_n be_v then_o rude_a and_o in_o her_o infant_n state_n the_o advocate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v that_o before_o palladius_n his_o time_n our_o church_n be_v constituenda_fw-la or_o unsettled_a but_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o palladius_n come_v to_o free_v this_o church_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o not_o to_o establish_v church-government_n second_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o so_o long_a a_o continuation_n and_o flourish_a of_o christianity_n have_v be_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o church_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o thing_n unparalellable_n even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n very_o soon_o after_o its_o beginning_n have_v its_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o so_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n three_o yea_o although_o many_o other_o church_n have_v be_v without_o all_o government_n for_o such_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o be_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o scotland_n can_v not_o they_o lie_v most_o of_o this_o time_n under_o the_o persecute_v sword_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n in_o our_o church_n even_o while_o our_o king_n be_v pagan_a and_o our_o king_n donald_n the_o i_o the_o first_o crown_v head_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o subject_v itself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n very_o much_o encourage_v the_o christian_n and_o be_v second_v herein_o by_o several_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v vicious_a and_o their_o reign_n short_a or_o vex_v with_o war_n yet_o such_o trouble_n never_o strike_v direct_o against_o christianity_n like_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pagan_n throng_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o be_v both_o excellent_a man_n and_o have_v long_o and_o peaceable_a reign_n as_o findochus_n and_o cratilinthus_fw-la but_o especial_o fincormachus_n a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v most_o presumable_a be_v a_o great_a instrument_n under_o god_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o church-affair_n add_v to_o all_o this_o four_o that_o the_o terrible_a storm_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o roman_a world_n drive_v then_o from_o the_o briton_n
and_o other_o place_n no_o small_a number_n of_o excellent_a man_n to_o scotland_n who_o doubtless_o do_v no_o small_a service_n to_o god_n therein_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fincormachus_n when_o as_o all_o observe_v a_o great_a many_o flee_v hither_o who_o be_v famous_a both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o long_o before_o this_o even_a in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n our_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o clear_a testimony_n the_o place_n of_o britain_n say_v he_o subdita_fw-la to_o which_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o yet_o pass_v be_v notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o christ._n and_o if_o any_o have_v call_v scotland_n barbarous_a or_o not_o well_o reform_v before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n sir_n george_n learn'd_o refute_v they_o and_o name_n several_n and_o among_o they_o even_o stannihurst_n otherways_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o than_o not_o well_o enough_o reform_v be_v because_o of_o our_o want_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o st._n asaph_n who_o fall_v foul_a on_o presbyterian_o on_o this_o account_n as_o if_o they_o be_v darkner_n of_o all_o church_n history_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v know_v that_o as_o our_o historian_n call_v these_o monk_n they_o also_o call_v they_o priest_n sometime_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n and_o frequent_o culdee_n our_o people_n say_v both_o vocitarentur_fw-la also_o begin_v most_o serious_o at_o that_o time_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o exhortation_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o because_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o name_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n with_o the_o common_a people_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n even_o to_o our_o time_n be_v common_o without_o difference_n call_v culdee_n i_o e._n worshipper_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o this_o author_n call_v these_o teacher_n and_o guide_n indifferent_o priest_n monk_n and_o culdee_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o our_o historian_n some_o of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v call_v they_o presbyter_n and_o admistrator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o they_o call_v they_o monk_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a popish_a sense_n for_o a_o layhermite_n for_o these_o our_o primitive_a pastor_n be_v only_o call_v monk_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o frequent_a retirement_n to_o devotion_n when_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v permit_v it_o and_o perhaps_o also_o divers_a of_o they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o care_n without_o urge_v this_o on_o other_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n we_o have_v a_o settle_v church_n without_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n §_o 7._o i_o add_v that_o long_o after_o that_o it_o have_v but_o very_o slender_a foot_n here_o see_v according_a to_o spotswood_n they_o have_v no_o distinct_a title_n or_o diocese_n who_o word_n 4._o be_v neither_o have_v our_o bishop_n avy_z other_o title_n then_o that_o of_o scotorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o scotish_n bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v before_o the_o day_n of_o malcomb_n the_o iii_o who_o first_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o dioceses_n appoint_v to_o every_o bishop_n the_o limit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o after_o most_o strict_a search_n 1._o for_o a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o palladius_n he_o can_v scarce_o find_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o again_o long_v it_o be_v after_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o civil_a place_n or_o vote_n in_o parliament_n hence_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n know_v nothing_o of_o their_o hierarchy_n the_o first_o rudiment_n whereof_o be_v bronght_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v send_v pack_v thither_o again_o when_o we_o renounce_v our_o obedience_n to_o anti-christ_n §_o 8._o take_v but_o one_o other_o particular_a and_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o advocate_n he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o st._n asâ—ph_n term_v he_o a_o caresser_n of_o fanatic_n for_o affirm_v that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o confess_a practice_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o covenant_v against_o episcopacy_n we_o have_v only_o use_v our_o own_o right_n and_o throw_v out_o that_o which_o be_v a_o confess_a innovation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o primitive_a government_n a_o notable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v concession_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o adversary_n as_o be_v this_o bishop_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o advocate_n return_v he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o because_o our_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o necessity_n be_v without_o bishop_n for_o some_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o subject_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o monarch_n and_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n settle_v then_o by_o law_n and_o by_o a_o old_a prescription_n of_o 1200_o year_n at_o least_o but_o this_o most_o unfair_a representation_n of_o our_o argument_n antecedent_n be_v i_o trust_v now_o sufficient_o discover_v wherefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o it_o not_o yet_o be_o oblige_v to_o evince_v the_o consequence_n he_o deny_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v we_o but_o his_o own_o who_o make_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o nation_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n i_o also_o discourse_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o settle_v episcopacy_n by_o prescription_n a_o romish_a argument_n which_o whatever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o law_n have_v no_o place_n here_o his_o prescription_n i_o be_o sure_a essential_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n see_v he_o live_v in_o a_o very_a early_a age_n when_o especial_o if_o ever_o prescription_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v general_o and_o uninterrupted_o hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o heresy_n against_o which_o he_o prescribe_v whereas_o in_o the_o present_a case_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o the_o advocate_n himself_o here_o suppose_v the_o original_n of_o scotish_n episcopacy_n be_v several_a age_n posterior_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o argument_n can_v militat_fw-la for_o either_o party_n it_o serve_v well_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n against_o prelacy_n and_o not_o at_o all_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o though_o thing_n have_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o harm_n from_o their_o prescription_n see_v as_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n admonish_v etc._n in_o refutation_n of_o inveterat_fw-la error_n we_o must_v recur_v to_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la plain_o assert_n that_o christ_n testament_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o determine_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a controversy_n among_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o pleasant_a a_o spectacle_n these_o two_o champion_n afford_v we_o the_o bishop_n form_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o assert_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o royal_a line_n and_o veracity_n of_o our_o historian_n that_o our_o church_n act_v with_o reason_n enough_o and_o be_v only_o recover_v she_o own_o right_n when_o she_o cashier_v prelacy_n the_o advocate_n in_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v this_o the_o bishop_n proposition_n have_v only_o give_v such_o prevarication_n and_o elusion_n as_o most_o strong_o confirm_v all_o the_o disinterested_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o our_o ancient_a royal_a line_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o real_a and_o our_o historical_a monument_n most_o true_a and_o credible_a the_o advocate_n himself_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o the_o unbiased_a in_o both_o his_o book_n make_v appear_v it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o our_o church_n be_v
most_o learned_a of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n on_o supposition_n that_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o historian_n with_o who_o also_o join_v the_o learned_a dr_n stillingfleet_n 7._o so_o say_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o culdei_n as_o they_o call_v their_o presbyter_n without_o any_o bishop_n over_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o give_v also_o instance_n of_o other_o ancient_a church_n without_o diocesan_n bishop_n §_o 13._o it_o have_v be_v more_o manly_a therefore_o and_o honest_a for_o d._n m._n to_o have_v at_o least_o attempt_v a_o refutation_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n than_o to_o have_v dare_v his_o adversary_n to_o bring_v but_o one_o example_n of_o church_n without_o diocesan_n bishop_n see_v he_o know_v there_o be_v store_n already_o give_v even_o by_o episcopal_o no_o less_o than_o presbyterian_o which_o hitherto_o stand_v unanswered_a let_v they_o also_o chaw_v their_o cude_n on_o that_o famous_a and_o well_o know_v distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o semeca_n and_o other_o even_o popish_a divine_n notice_v by_o usher_n 809._o and_o embrace_v by_o stillingfleet_n 6._o in_o the_o former_a whereof_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o fashion_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o difference_n either_o in_o name_n or_o office_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o preach_a presbyter_n then_o in_o be_v from_o all_o which_o judge_n with_o what_o brow_n d._n m_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o our_o ancient_a church-government_n to_o a_o suppose_a fiction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o china_n and_o his_o presbyterian_a lady_n and_o by_o this_o deal_n of_o d._n m._n i_o be_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o another_o piece_n of_o his_o art_n who_o 40._o aver_v that_o all_o bring_v by_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n to_o prove_v that_o hierome_n be_v for_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a identity_n of_o of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o they_o for_o presbytry_n be_v refute_v by_o d._n pearson_n in_o his_o vindicâ—ae_n ignatianae_n i_o must_v not_o say_v d._n m._n transcribe_v the_o acurat_n and_o unanswerable_a dissertation_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v sufficient_o expose_v the_o write_n of_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n on_o this_o head_n particular_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n of_o chester_n vind_z st._n ignat._n but_o no_o where_o do_v ever_o dr._n pearson_n engage_v with_o these_o author_n on_o this_o subject_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n only_o he_o have_v some_o few_o excursion_n which_o touch_v not_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o d._n m_n purpose_n whether_o the_o advantage_n be_v yield_v to_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n or_o to_o dr._n pearson_n he_o abuse_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o hierome_n to_o prove_v he_o self-repugnant_a but_o all_o such_o depravation_n have_v be_v by_o junius_n and_o other_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la clear_o discover_v &_o the_o place_n unanswerable_o vindicate_v even_o before_o he_o write_v his_o vindiciae_fw-la which_o their_o vindication_n of_o hierome_n as_o also_o many_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o author_n bring_v by_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n he_o scarce_o once_o adventure_n to_o handle_v but_o he_o have_v vindicate_v ignatius_n they_o will_v say_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o but_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v as_o real_o evince_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o ignatius_n as_o he_o be_v groundless_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v their_o inference_n from_o be_v good_a that_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o ignatian_a age_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o d._n m_n pious_a fraud_n to_o skarr_v his_o vulgar_a reader_n for_o other_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o catch_v thereby_o from_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o presbytry_n section_n viii_o prelacy_n opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n i_o say_v when_o we_o renounce_v our_o obedience_n to_o anti-christ_n we_o send_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a leaven_n prelacy_n pack_v thither_o which_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o argument_n our_o confession_n of_o faith_n compile_v by_o our_o reformer_n clear_o evince_n we_o detest_v say_v they_o antichrist_n worldly_a monarchy_n with_o his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n of_o which_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o &_o bellarmine_n 11._o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o the_o episcopal_a office_n with_o its_o distinction_n belong_v sole_o to_o their_o hierarchy_n otherwise_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n must_v especial_o level_v and_o his_o subtlety_n who_o will_v save_v the_o prelate_n from_o this_o blow_n by_o seek_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o distinction_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o by_o the_o word_n wicked_a the_o confession_n point_v at_o another_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v pious_a must_v be_v reckon_v by_o all_o the_o disintere_v to_o nigh_o of_o kin_n to_o his_o pericranium_n who_o to_o save_v another_o part_n of_o romanism_n make_v a_o fair_a distinction_n between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a idolatry_n i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o here_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n their_o hierarchy_n be_v nothing_o save_v the_o corruption_n of_o church-government_n and_o pride_n of_o her_o governor_n raise_v by_o certain_a story_n and_o tend_v towards_o the_o papacy_n as_o its_o high_a pinnacle_n whereof_o both_o name_n and_o notion_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o one_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n yet_o in_o lie_v come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o ready_o any_o copy_n to_o its_o original_a i_o mean_v the_o false_a areopagite_n who_o whole_a book_n may_v real_o be_v term_v a_o fardel_n of_o fiction_n moreover_o this_o confession_n be_v compile_v in_o the_o year_n 1581._o when_o prelacy_n have_v be_v unanimous_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o many_o succeed_a assembly_n their_o declaration_n of_o their_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o prelacy_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o confession_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o then_o in_o both_o of_o these_o the_o king_n majesty_n join_v for_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1581._o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o as_o vote_v and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundie_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n when_o prelacy_n have_v in_o terminis_fw-la be_v renounce_v and_o eject_v declare_v that_o they_o mean_v whole_o to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n commissioner_n present_v to_o this_o assembly_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n not_o long_o before_o together_o with_o a_o plot_n of_o the_o presbytry_n to_o be_v erect_v which_o be_v registrat_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o presbytry_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o dissolution_n of_o prelacy_n and_o with_o a_o offer_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o policy_n until_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n the_o king_n letter_n subscribe_v by_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v read_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o assembly_n ordain_v also_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v subscribe_v as_o be_v true_a christian_a and_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1595._o among_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o tendency_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n see_v store_n of_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o this_o our_o assertion_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1638._o sess._n 16._o §_o 2._o they_o only_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n if_o not_o worse_o while_o they_o give_v out_o that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o first_o reformation_n have_v bishop_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_o for_o though_o this_o be_v true_a all_o they_o shall_v gain_v hereby_o will_v only_o be_v the_o fasten_n of_o a_o self-contradiction_n on_o mr._n knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o most_o honourable_a instrument_n
temporary_a bishop_n paroch-minister_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8_o be_v deposeable_a by_o the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o superintendent_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v palpable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v worthy_a of_o deposition_n the_o elder_n of_o his_o parish_n may_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o superintendent_n depose_v he_o where_o you_o see_v the_o kirk_n or_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o province_n be_v no_o less_o interest_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o minister_n than_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o superintendent_n he_o suppress_v therefore_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o kirk_n which_o even_o spotswood_n who_o he_o cite_v 168._o express_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v no_o minister_n save_v the_o superintendent_n only_o have_v any_o power_n in_o deposition_n of_o minister_n but_o private_a minister_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o their_o superintendent_o but_o the_o superintendent_o by_o the_o superintendent_o next_o adjacent_a and_o the_o superintendent_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o several_a act_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o have_v only_o the_o superintendent_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v there_o no_o plurality_n of_o superintendent_o present_v at_o the_o action_n but_o also_o john_n knox_n who_o be_v no_o superintendent_n ordain_v or_o admit_v spotswood_n superintendent_n of_o l._n yea_o every_o particular_a minister_n when_o commissionated_a by_o the_o assembly_n have_v no_o less_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n or_o any_o where_o else_o give_v to_o the_o superintendent_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o particular_a minister_n while_o he_o be_v a_o commissioner_n more_o than_o the_o superintendent_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o district_n to_o another_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n neither_o be_v there_o mean_a qualification_n requisite_a in_o any_o commissioner_n and_o i_o think_v knox_n who_o be_v never_o a_o superintendent_n be_v in_o these_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o '_o they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o live_v five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o another_o minister_n but_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v five_o time_n as_o much_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o travel_v preach_v and_o exhort_v far_o and_o wide_o &c_n &c_n but_o if_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v keep_v our_o bishop_n have_v get_v five_o time_n less_o than_o any_o other_o minister_n for_o rare_o do_v they_o any_o such_o duty_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o euagrio_n but_o superintendent_o say_v he_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o general_a assembly_n have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o try_v the_o like_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o be_v to_o try_v those_o who_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n have_v power_n of_o grant_v collation_n on_o presentation_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o these_o belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a pastor_n when_o commissionated_a by_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o though_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n be_v only_o name_v in_o such_o case_n as_o in_o trial_n of_o the_o candidat_n grant_v collation_n deposition_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o moderator_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o superintended_a for_o example_n the_o assembly_n in_o the_o case_n of_o transportation_n charge_v the_o minister_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o superintendent_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o very_a same_o act_n 789._o none_o can_v be_v translate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o kirk_n conveen_v in_o the_o synodal_n assembly_n and_o yet_o from_o this_o very_a act_n he_o adventnre_v to_o conclude_v the_o canonical_a obedience_n of_o pastor_n to_o their_o superintendent_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o nominal_a minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o assembly_n 1562._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o minister_n leave_v his_o flock_n for_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n except_o he_o have_v complaint_n to_o make_v or_o be_v complain_v off_o or_o at_o least_o be_v warn_v thereto_o by_o the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o l._n glamis_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n beza_n say_v etc._n that_o after_o the_o reformation_n it_o fall_v out_o by_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o touch_v what_o he_o allege_v as_o say_v by_o the_o l._n glamis_n i_o can_v find_v it_o no_o where_o save_v in_o the_o work_v of_o saravia_n and_o beza_n answer_n to_o glamis_n his_o second_o question_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v find_v neither_o meet_v with_o nor_o presuppose_v any_o such_o clause_n but_o be_v it_o that_o l._n glamis_n say_v so_o what_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o reformation_n but_o how_o long_a it_o be_v after_o the_o reformation_n before_o this_o be_v practise_v he_o say_v not_o '_o it_o be_v say_v he_o receive_v by_o custom_n by_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o or_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o superintendent_o and_o i_o never_o find_v that_o any_o about_o these_o time_n give_v superintendent_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o author_n purpose_n wherefore_o if_o ever_o l._n glamis_n have_v any_o such_o expression_n whereof_o i_o much_o doubt_n in_o my_o mind_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o tulchans_n who_o for_o some_o space_n after_o the_o leith-convention_n make_v some_o step_n towards_o such_o a_o superiority_n otherwise_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o these_o time_n and_o in_o special_a the_o act_n of_o our_o assembly_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n or_o privilege_n give_v to_o any_o then_o in_o scotland_n yea_o so_o much_o our_o author_n himself_o present_o prove_v and_o overturn_v this_o his_o own_o argument_n by_o cite_v another_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n july_n 1563_o 1568_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 219._o viz._n anent_o the_o order_n hereafter_o to_o be_v use_v in_o general_a assembly_n they_o all_o vote_v and_o conclude_v as_o follow_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o order_n already_o receive_v please_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o none_o have_v place_n to_o vote_n except_o superintendent_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o visit_v the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n bring_v with_o they_o present_v as_o person_n able_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v with_o the_o aforenamed_a shall_v be_v join_v commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o shire_n together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n second_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal-convention_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o say_a synodal-convention_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o act_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o former_a in_o 1562._o have_v only_o be_v mention_v never_o conclude_v or_o at_o least_o cass_v and_o repeal_v by_o some_o intervenient_a assembly_n otherways_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n or_o ground_n for_o the_o act_n of_o 1568._o which_o presuppose_v that_o even_o these_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o choose_v at_o the_o synod_n be_v free_a to_o come_v and_o vote_n at_o the_o assembly_n so_o far_o be_v this_o liberty_n from_o be_v put_v in_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n power_n and_o indeed_o from_o this_o act_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n also_o by_o the_o vindicatour_n of_o philadelphus_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n all_o minister_n who_o please_v be_v free_a to_o vote_n at_o the_o assembly_n &_o yet_o with_o our_o author_n petrie_n must_v be_v a_o mixer_n of_o lie_n for_o say_v so_o much_o but_o calderwood_n say_v our_o author_n leave_v out_o entire_o these_o word_n bring_v with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o kirk_n present_v as_o person_n able_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v whereby_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n for_o visit_v of_o
all_o the_o esteem_v their_o alone_a §_o 2._o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o 26._o that_o these_o be_v not_o lay-elder_n neither_o as_o they_o themselves_o well_o know_v do_v we_o so_o term_v they_o but_o do_v as_o the_o ancient_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o we_o assert_v that_o these_o very_a lay-elder_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v understand_v by_o hilary_n for_o first_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o hilary_n deduce_v from_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o there_o be_v elder_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n second_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o office_n only_o the_o power_n of_o consult_v and_o decide_v as_o be_v assessor_n to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o management_n of_o church-affair_n without_o intimate_v aught_o of_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n three_o he_o express_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o power_n of_o preach_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n who_o sloth_n and_o pride_n he_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n may_v fit_o understand_v the_o bishop_n see_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o other_o but_o only_a by_o permission_n from_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o doctor_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o flock_n be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o be_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o journeyman_n to_o another_o last_o when_o hilary_n speak_v in_o the_o preterite_n tense_n that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o tell_v that_o their_o office_n consist_v in_o be_v assessor_n to_o the_o teacher_n and_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o he_o clear_o intimat_n that_o the_o elder_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v well_o nigh_o abolish_v and_o then_o scarce_o in_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n for_o let_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_o as_o proud_a as_o dr._n field_n will_v have_v they_o but_o even_o as_o lucifer_n himself_o yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o long_a after_o hilarie_n time_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o weighty_a affair_n use_v at_o least_o to_o consult_v the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o both_o then_o and_o still_o afterward_o preach_v presbyter_n be_v existent_a but_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v see_v their_o gloss_n of_o both_o scripture_n &_o father_n whereby_o we_o vouch_v this_o matter_n remove_v to_o name_v no_o other_o by_o didoclavius_n sequentes_fw-la to_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o reply_v this_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n other_o elder_n distinct_a from_o those_o preach_a presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o ignatius_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o answer_n sufficient_a alone_o to_o solve_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v deduce_v from_o these_o epistle_n their_o only_a argument_n be_v that_o ignatius_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n why_o then_o by_o bishop_n may_v we_o not_o understand_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n a_o rule_v elder_a they_o can_v only_o repone_v that_o ignatius_n mention_n but_o one_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n he_o write_v to_o which_o yet_o require_v more_o than_o one_o pastor_n but_o one_o man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o place_n although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o college_n where_o a_o plurality_n equal_o participat_v of_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o answer_n may_v please_v they_o the_o better_a i_o shall_v give_v they_o ignatius_n for_o my_o patron_n herein_o who_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n express_o term_v himself_o etc._n bishop_n of_o syria_n to_o who_o charge_n even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n antioch_n only_o one_o city_n thereof_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o one_o city_n frequent_o a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n but_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n favour_n these_o rule_v elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o ignatian_a presbyter_n must_v be_v something_o else_o we_o be_v yet_o where_o we_o be_v §_o 3._o our_o inquiry_n be_v after_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o be_v send_v to_o ignatius_n to_o find_v he_o but_o all_o after_o the_o stricke_v search_v we_o meet_v with_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o these_o ensue_a place_n proclaim_v let_v none_o say_v he_o etc._n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n let_v that_o worship_n be_v count_v lawful_a that_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o or_o which_o he_o at_o least_o have_v permit_v wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o let_v also_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a even_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o allow_v that_o be_v acceptahle_fw-mi to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v may_v be_v establish_v from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o ignatius_n suppose_v and_o allow_v one_o of_o these_o bishop_n to_o each_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n without_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v and_o although_o he_o add_v that_o in_o some_o case_n his_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n do_v warrant_v the_o practise_v thereof_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v infer_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o except_o that_o at_o some_o rare_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n happen_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o particular_a flock_n which_o use_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o every_o particular_a pastor_n another_o approve_v by_o he_o might_n until_o his_o return_n to_o his_o congregation_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v say_v he_o frequent_a gather_n of_o yourselves_o together_o or_o congregation_n inquire_v thou_o speak_v to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n or_o seek_v after_o every_o man_n by_o his_o name_n neglect_v neither_o servant_n nor_o handmaid_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ignatian_a bâ—shop_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o have_v particular_a inspection_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n which_o i'm_n sure_o can_v be_v easy_o perform_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o who_o can_v forbear_v to_o conclude_v as_o much_o from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o say_v etc._n whosoever_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o have_v so_o much_o efficacy_n of_o how_o much_o weight_n must_v these_o be_v that_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o genius_n and_o air_n of_o this_o passage_n proclaim_v ignatius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n reciprocal_a between_o he_o and_o one_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n and_o again_o etc._n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n break-bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o diocesan_n prelacy_n while_o he_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n fly_v division_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wherever_o the_o pastor_n viz._n the_o bishop_n be_v thither_o you_o as_o sheep_n follow_v he_o and_o again_o etc._n one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o ignatius_n every_o where_o in_o these_o epistle_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o correlative_a of_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o flock_n and_o not_o presbyter_n or_o inferior_a pastor_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n see_v then_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n he_o write_v to_o may_v equal_o be_v term_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o place_n see_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o or_o of_o bishop_n have_v
scripture_n which_o otherways_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o refresh_a cordial_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o faint_a labourer_n of_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o epistle_n to_o these_o church_n how_o many_o thing_n shall_v we_o find_v therein_o that_o argue_v beyond_o scruple_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o church-officer_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n only_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o as_o such_o be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o extinguish_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o too_o universal_a provide_v the_o diocesan_n only_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o defection_n yea_o have_v we_o not_o much_o better_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o decline_a and_o desert_v of_o their_o first_o love_n impute_v to_o the_o ephesian_a angel_n have_v creep_v into_o at_o least_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-officer_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v shall_v have_v a_o far_o great_a correspondency_n moreover_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o the_o same_o ephesian_a angel_n be_v commend_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o one_o church-officer_n but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o angel_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v here_o commend_v d._n m._n yield_v that_o the_o heavenly_a admonition_n first_o address_v to_o these_o angel_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o their_o angel_n but_o be_v this_o as_o certain_a as_o from_o what_o be_v now_o say_v it_o appearâ—_n precarious_a yea_o and_o uncredible_a yet_o this_o angel_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v only_o a_o praeses_fw-la or_o moderator_n so_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o at_o all_o relieve_v who_o continue_v he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o college_n of_o angel_n but_o one_o single_a angel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o most_o flat_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n and_o though_o say_v he_o there_o be_v instruction_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o angel_n be_v particular_o admonish_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o less_o address_v to_o single_a angel_n than_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v to_o that_o church_n though_o st._n paul_n use_v particular_a compellation_n ch._n 4._o verse_n 2._o 3._o where_o he_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o if_o in_o any_o epistle_n there_o may_v be_v instruction_n that_o concern_v some_o beside_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v chief_o direct_v but_o if_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o one_o man_n and_o beside_o what_o be_v instance_a to_o what_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v that_o agree_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a angel_n viz._n that_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o his_o foot_n such_o a_o promise_n indeed_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n isai._n 60._o 14._o but_o to_o one_o mere_a man_n no_o where_o §_o 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n not_o particular_a man_n but_o at_o least_o the_o ecclesiastic_a senate_n be_v design_v which_o be_v not_o unfrequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o mal._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n from_o who_o mouth_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o seventy_o have_v it_o i_o know_v from_o the_o passage_n dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o revelation_n attempt_v to_o conclude_v the_o quite_o contrary_a allege_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o highpriest_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o his_o alledgiance_n this_o his_o assertion_n further_o suppose_v that_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o be_v the_o cabin_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n teacher_n from_o who_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v quite_o contrary_a to_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o teacher_n send_v through_o the_o kingdom_n by_o jehoshaphat_n be_v elishamma_n and_o jehoram_fw-la priest_n moreover_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o second_o of_o malachy_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n all_o the_o levite_n be_v undeniable_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n as_o of_o one_o man_n be_v certain_o mean_v of_o a_o multitude_n evince_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o plurality_n §_o 10._o but_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n put_v this_o beyond_o debate_n but_o hammond_n except_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a mss._n and_o particular_o that_o at_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o in_o thyatira_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o i_o think_v these_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o discredit_v the_o vulgar_a and_o universal_o receive_v greek_n copy_n in_o which_o this_o particle_n be_v find_v yea_o it_o be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o greek_a copy_n and_o these_o of_o so_o good_a note_n that_o i_o doubt_v if_o any_o of_o all_o these_o who_o during_o eight_o or_o nine_o score_n of_o year_n translate_v or_o expound_v this_o place_n have_v ommit_v it_o and_o although_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a want_n it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o few_o that_o retain_v it_o and_o among_o other_o two_o mss._n in_o the_o library_n of_o glasgow_n and_o aretas_n or_o rather_o andreas_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n above_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o age_n of_o most_o of_o the_o mss._n now_o in_o the_o world_n i_o except_v not_o that_o at_o st._n james_n notwithstanding_o of_o what_o be_v fable_v to_o the_o contrary_a retain_v this_o particle_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o then_o uncontroverted_a copy_n and_o after_o he_o beda_n to_o which_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o able_a of_o the_o romanist_n as_o dionysius_n carthusian_n lyra_n the_o glossa_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la and_o a_o lapide_fw-la no_o friend_n to_o presbytry_n §_o 11._o but_o d._n m._n 117._o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o v._n but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v &c._n &c._n can_v be_v apply_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n as_o to_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23_o verse_n the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o speech_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatria_n the_o immediate_a transition_n from_o he_o to_o they_o be_v easy_a but_o except_o we_o force_v the_o place_n nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v to_o or_o of_o the_o other_o church_n except_o the_o mere_a mention_v thereof_o the_o more_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n denunce_v against_o the_o strayer_n in_o thyatira_n yea_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 24_o verse_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n proclaim_v that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o people_n of_o thyatira_n likewise_o in_o a_o word_n his_o gloss_n be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o strain_a that_o you_o can_v easy_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o no_o more_o odd_a than_o his_o conduct_n all_o along_o §_o 12._o and_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o present_a theme_n he_o will_v fain_o ridicule_n salmasius_n for_o affirm_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o church_n themselves_o or_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o angel-like_o part_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o salmasius_n his_o iterpretation_n infer_v d._n m._n the_o seven_o star_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o if_o such_o phrase_n be_v not_o frequent_a enough_o in_o author_n and_o yet_o not_o just_o liable_a to_o any_o such_o inference_n or_o as_o if_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o except_o d._n m._n so_o affirm_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o nonsense_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o salmasius_n for_o he_o only_o learn_v it_o from_o aretas_n or_o andraeas_n and_o other_o father_n
four_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o century_n to_o prove_v a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o first_o let_v any-one_a judge_n that_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o alter_v metropoles_fw-la especial_o after_o the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a impire_n by_o constantine_n yea_o carolus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-la paulo_n who_o be_v most_o versant_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o with_o he_o dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o century_n philippi_n be_v no_o metropolis_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o overthrow_v a_o fancy_n so_o wild_a and_o gross_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n say_v dr._n burnet_n 308._o the_o church_n be_v frame_v in_o another_o mould_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v according_a to_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n associate_n in_o synod_n with_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o that_o division_n or_o province_n who_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o hence_o spring_v provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishopric_n you_o see_v how_o the_o chief_a of_o prelatist_n disow_v and_o disclaim_v this_o metropolitan_a fiction_n but_o none_o more_o full_o than_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o have_v nervous_o baffle_v all_o their_o pretence_n prevent_v whatsoever_o dr._n maurice_n advance_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o mr._n clerkson_n who_o have_v also_o sufficient_o do_v it_o and_o final_o more_o particular_o ruin_v all_o their_o pretext_n for_o philippi_n metropolitanship_n either_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n during_o the_o first_o century_n or_o apostolic_a age_n judge_v therefore_o of_o dr._n maurice_n his_o candour_n which_o mind_v i_o of_o another_o piece_n of_o his_o legerdemain_n to_o evite_v the_o force_n of_o philippian_n 1._o 1._o for_o if_o say_v he_o 27._o in_o mr._n clerkson_n '_o s_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n mention_v philip._n 1._o 1._o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n than_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v since_o many_o presbyter_n be_v by_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o then_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n his_o opinion_n be_v as_o singular_a as_o that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n 30._o or_o be_v these_o bishop_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o presbyter_n only_o if_o he_o thus_o contend_v he_o will_v abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n sound_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n where_o he_o slee_o suppose_v as_o grant_v that_o bishop_n in_o philip._n 1._o 1._o must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o then_o equipp_v his_o horn_a argument_n no_o other_o way_n than_o if_o he_o have_v profess_o decline_v all_o dispute_n till_o once_o his_o adversary_n have_v out_o of_o kindness_n yield_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o that_o and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o these_o at_o philippi_n be_v not_o scriptural_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v presbyter_n now_o that_o he_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o dispute_n nor_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o his_o slippery_a deal_n make_v it_o but_o too_o too_o apparent_a his_o simple_a intimation_n that_o these_o be_v only_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n i_o pass_v have_v already_o blow_v off_o all_o their_o noticeable_a depravation_n of_o philip._n 1._o 1._o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o and_o observe_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o romanist_n insinuat_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n until_o we_o have_v their_o church_n commentary_n his_o ambiguous_a and_o unhandsome_a conduct_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a in_o these_o his_o phrase_n common_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o for_o either_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o after_o time_n understand_v by_o this_o name_n only_a diocesan_n and_o so_o touch_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o insinuat_v the_o church_n receive_v sense_n of_o this_o text_n nor_o what_o notion_n she_o have_v of_o scriptural-bishop_n or_o his_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o when_o she_o speak_v of_o apostolic_a and_o scriptural_a bishop_n she_o then_o still_o mean_v diocesan_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o then_o i_o inquire_v what_o church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n sure_o neither_o primitive_a nor_o reform_v church_n i_o except_v not_o that_o of_o england_n who_o great_a light_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v disclaim_v all_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o identify_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yea_o many_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v so_o much_o there_o be_v catholic_n say_v the_o jesuit_n justinianus_n catholici_fw-la who_o have_v stick_v in_o the_o mud_n of_o aërianism_n the_o church_n than_o he_o mean_v must_v be_v only_o a_o few_o factious_a novelist_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a record_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o christian_n dare_v to_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n their_o private_a and_o wild_a fancy_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o few_o embrace_v this_o conceit_n of_o deny_v the_o scripture-identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o for_o beside_o these_o scripture_n now_o adduce_v let_v they_o but_o look_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o transition_n from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o intermediant_a presbyter_n and_o consequent_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o office_n bellarmine_n 15._o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a instruction_n to_o the_o clergy_n &_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n all_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v comprehend_v but_o see_v they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o these_o office_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v requisite_a they_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o particular_a and_o not_o huddle_v up_o in_o a_o general_n see_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o more_o particular_a distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n assign_v but_o bellarmine_n main_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o all_o such_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o common_a to_o both_o order_n which_o answer_v all_o the_o hierarchick_n and_o more_o particular_o d._n m._n borrow_v from_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o answer_v and_o argue_v with_o junius_n against_o bellarmine_n 1211._o that_o see_v the_o name_n be_v then_o common_a and_o a_o real_a community_n of_o name_n import_v a_o community_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o these_o name_n be_v signify_v it_o necessary_o then_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o name_n be_v then_o common_a so_o be_v the_o office_n design_v by_o these_o name_n but_o to_o see_v the_o reform_a conquer_a and_o the_o jesuit_n foil_v some_o be_v much_o pain_v and_o in_o special_a d._n m._n who_o spend_v about_o 17_o page_n seq_fw-fr for_o the_o support_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_n the_o substance_n whereof_o and_o of_o his_o first_o three_o query_n 158._o be_v that_o still_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v name_v by_o the_o same_o appellative_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v name_v by_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v promiscuous_o apply_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o mark_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o subordinat_fw-la
the_o menace_n utter_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o tyre_n and_o her_o king_n have_v for_o their_o object_n parmenianus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o live_v at_o carthage_n that_o have_v once_o be_v a_o tyrian_a colony_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o parmenianus_n be_v inhabit_v by_o roman_n who_o have_v either_o quite_o extirpated_a or_o expel_v thence_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o tyrian_n with_o no_o less_o lightness_n but_o more_o danger_n do_v justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o optatus_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o signify_v reason_n where_o we_o see_v that_o justine_n lean_v only_o on_o a_o pitiful_a equivocation_n the_o deceit_n of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o who_o native_o speak_v greek_n neither_o be_v origenes_n methodius_n and_o other_o as_o hierome_n witness_v more_o solid_a in_o their_o write_n yea_o hierome_n himself_o distinguish_v between_o progymnasticks_n and_o dogmatics_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o a_o disputant_n have_v liberty_n to_o muster_v up_o many_o argument_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n §_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v both_o their_o homily_n and_o exposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n or_o when_o they_o give_v we_o only_a transcript_n of_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o defend_v which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o but_o little_a oblige_v yea_o hierome_n often_o than_o once_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n to_o give_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o involve_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o take_v for_o their_o judgement_n the_o thing_n they_o never_o believe_v §_o 5._o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o strange_a deal_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a sloth_n and_o neglect_n see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o dallaeus_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o cause_n why_o they_o both_o speak_v write_v and_o practise_v otherways_o than_o they_o know_v can_v be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n be_v their_o unjustifiable_a compliance_n with_o both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n good_a perhaps_o intentional_o be_v out_o of_o design_n the_o better_a to_o proselyte_n they_o but_o eventual_o prove_v as_o unhappy_a as_o its_o practice_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n ground_n hence_o their_o deacon_n be_v name_v levites_n their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o high-priest_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o length_n diocesan_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o m._n pagan_a flamen_fw-la and_o protoflamine_n another_o cause_n thereof_o which_o especial_o take_v place_n in_o their_o homile_n and_o exposition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n well_o grow_v before_o any_o of_o these_o homily_n and_o commentary_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v extant_a these_o be_v too_o deep_o root_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v themselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o accommodat_fw-la their_o comment_n and_o declamation_n thereto_o at_o least_o so_o to_o temper_n and_o compose_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o thwart_v therewith_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o conduct_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o augustine_n who_o sometime_o commend_v and_o praise_n several_a unscriptural_a ceremony_n but_o 118._o elsewhere_o speak_v his_o mind_n more_o free_o disapprove_v they_o as_o both_o unwrantable_a and_o burdensome_a he_o indeed_o there_o intimat_n that_o some_o thing_n common_o observe_v throw_v the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o even_o this_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o yield_v out_o of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o fear_n to_o oppose_v the_o then_o prevail_a innovation_n for_o the_o needlesness_n of_o such_o preterscriptural_a observation_n he_o evident_o declare_v elsewhere_o 9_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n from_o all_o which_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o father_n comment_v on_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n either_o know_v their_o true_a meaning_n or_o if_o they_o do_v sincere_o give_v we_o what_o themselves_o believe_v §_o 6._o and_o that_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o these_o text_n we_o have_v not_o their_o genuine_a sentiment_n be_v to_o i_o evident_a first_o because_o they_o give_v such_o reason_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o the_o great_a prelatist_n count_v stark_o nought_o thus_o bellarmine_n 15._o reject_v and_o overturn_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o expositor_n in_o particular_a except_o these_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o chrysostome_n expon_v philip._n 1._o 1._o allege_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o the_o sole_a title_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o both_o order_n but_o this_o be_v refuse_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o chrysostome_n himself_o but_o the_o jesuit_n intend_v to_o retain_v that_o exposition_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v some_o of_o their_o defence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o themselves_o never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v solid_a but_o only_o the_o grow_a corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v then_o creep_v in_o and_o which_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n think_v they_o may_v retain_v they_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o fashion_n they_o may_v so_o gloss_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o episcopacy_n be_v wound_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o unwarrantableness_n thereof_o second_o the_o main_a ground_n common_a to_o all_o these_o exposition_n why_o they_o expone_fw-la any_o of_o these_o text_n as_o if_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o their_o gloss_n for_o they_o still_o allege_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o these_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v because_o there_o may_v not_o be_v plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n this_o practice_n indeed_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n current_n in_o this_o time_n though_o not_o universal_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o miletiana_n epiphanius_n inform_v we_o that_o even_o in_o these_o time_n there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o text_n which_o they_o either_o careless_o or_o timourous_o shuffle_v they_o judge_v say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 317._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n assign_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o age_n because_o their_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o petavius_n 114._o grant_v that_o many_o true_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o at_o once_o in_o one_o city_n and_o 23._o although_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o at_o his_o not_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n this_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n and_o according_o hierome_n and_o ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o what_o law_n say_v 132._o j._n taylor_n speak_v of_o philippi_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o metropolis_n may_v there_o not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o one_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o prelatist_n by_o one_o interrogation_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a cause_n and_o propugn_v the_o main_a plea_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o viz._n that_o in_o philippi_n alone_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v every_o way_n bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n three_o some_o of_o these_o expositor_n proclaim_v what_o we_o allege_v for_o etc._n oecumenius_n who_o like_o the_o rest_n intimat_n as_o if_o
capable_a of_o another_o translation_n thus_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v get_v up_o or_o set_v themselves_o above_o they_o secondlie_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n he_o speak_v most_o doubtful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seem_v &c._n &c._n say_v he_o three_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o divine_a right_o belong_v to_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o between_o they_o sure_o epiphanius_n think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n make_v a_o most_o large_a and_o notable_a difference_n once_o again_o i_o shall_v with_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n allow_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n they_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o a_o hair_n he_o assert_v the_o equality_n yea_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n now_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o chrysostome_n herein_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o for_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o let_v go_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n bishop_n both_o claim_n and_o exerce_fw-la over_o their_o pastor_n all_o their_o power_n paramount_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n all_o their_o exorbitant_a wealth_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o render_v to_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v real_o reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o ordinary_a parish-pastor_n and_o be_v thing_n so_o little_a i_o be_o sure_a will_v they_o care_v or_o stickel_n for_o uphold_v of_o any_o distinction_n between_o these_o officer_n hence_o let_v they_o blush_v any_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o chrysostome_n patrociny_n see_v all_o they_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n plead_v for_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v he_o real_o subvert_v their_o cause_n and_o level_v their_o diocesan_n prelate_n with_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n §_o 4._o bellarmine_n 10._o answer_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o while_o they_o say_v that_o only_o in_o ordination_n a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o presbyter_n for_o jurisdiction_n and_o confirmation_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o thus_o he_o real_o make_v chrysostome_n contradict_v himself_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o differ_v nothing_o save_v in_o ordination_n bellarmine_n compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v another_o difference_n no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n who_o can_v do_v many_o regal_a act_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o thereto_o do_v such_o a_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o they_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v up_o the_o far_o great_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o prelatical_a eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n add_v hereto_o chrysostome_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n wherein_o although_o he_o express_o profess_v he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v a_o congregational_a pastor_n nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v public_a prayer_n dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o duty_n that_o terminat_fw-la on_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n over_o inferior_a congregational_a pastor_n as_o their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n that_o with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n priest_n and_o pastor_n be_v synonymous_n term_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o add_v pelagius_n a_o grand_a heretic_n indeed_o but_o never_o brand_v as_o such_o for_o ought_v he_o say_v of_o church-government_n who_o 12._o restrict_v all_o church-officer_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o 1._o assert_n that_o priest_n without_o any_o discrimination_n or_o restriction_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o here_o say_v he_o by_o bishop_n we_o understand_v presbyter_n for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o we_o have_v this_o matter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pelagius_n although_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o introduce_v custom_n of_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o preach_v presbyter_n he_o endeavour_v according_o to_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n with_o as_o little_a damage_n thereto_o as_o be_v possible_a deduce_v notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o church_n latter_a custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o not_o from_o any_o scripture-warrant_a and_o indeed_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o clear_v his_o comment_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n 17._o and_o 28._o he_o plain_o intimat_n that_o even_o when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n seem_v most_o clear_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n they_o then_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o flow_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o question_n say_v he_o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o answer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o second_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o degree_n with_o that_o of_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o yet_o one_o city_n can_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o believe_v both_o office_n to_o be_v by_o scripture-warrant_a one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o mere_a communication_n of_o name_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o bring_v philip._n 1_o and_o hereby_o show_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o accustom_a phrase_n he_o depart_v not_o while_o he_o expon_v it_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v from_o that_o place_n only_o a_o community_n of_o name_n do_v real_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o philip._n 1._o 1._o quite_o overthrow_v all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o sedulius_n 1._o assert_n and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o conclude_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o primasius_n 3._o propose_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o deacon_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o pelagius_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o these_o who_o the_o hierarchick_n take_v for_o the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o prelacy_n be_v judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n in_o apostolic_a time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o say_v hieronymum_n augustine_n with_o who_o i_o begin_v though_o young_a than_o hierome_n be_v long_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o other_o though_o according_a to_o these_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o fashion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v below_o hierome_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a difference_n be_v in_o expression_n rather_o than_o reality_n and_o that_o even_o that_o be_v only_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n these_o word_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o fashion_n answer_v bellarmine_n 15._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o office_n and_o age_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n d._n m._n follow_v his_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o wretched_a detortion_n seq_n and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o
proceed_v to_o justine_n martyr_n who_o etc._n thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n their_o particular_a and_o weekly_a assembly_n for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o all_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o thanksgiving_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o snnday_n all_o who_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v cease_v the_o governor_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n sermon_n the_o voluntary_a contribution_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o governor_n who_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o observable_a that_o justine_n follow_v not_o the_o pretend_a ignatius_n but_o the_o apostle_n clement_n polycarp_n hermas_n mention_n only_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n viz._n governor_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o that_o he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o that_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v be_v yield_v by_o the_o fierce_a hierarchick_n heylen_n 39_o who_o yield_v his_o whole_a plea_n and_o say_v that_o justine_n precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o bishop_n ordinary_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o maurice_n 39_o well_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o how_o this_o ancient_a church-ruler_n be_v name_v whither_o presbyter_n governor_n or_o bishop_n see_v there_o be_v one_o for_o every_o congregation_n that_o meet_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o hierarchick_n which_o be_v not_o about_o name_n but_o thing_n be_v full_o end_v if_o they_o stand_v to_o justine_n decision_n §_o 9_o dr._n maurice_n will_v have_v justine_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n church_n for_o say_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o absent_v in_o their_o several_a duelling_n be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o easy_a in_o numerous_a congregation_n and_o they_o know_v not_o well_o who_o be_v absent_a but_o this_o perversion_n be_v too_o wretched_a &_o palpable_a to_o wheedle_n any_o in_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n out_o of_o justine_n plain_n mean_v dr._n maurice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o such_o fervour_n and_o love_n among_o christian_n and_o such_o veneration_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o doubtless_o most_o exact_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n and_o absent_v not_o without_o special_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o element_n at_o home_n when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o church_n be_v then_o in_o vigour_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o these_o element_n be_v give_v to_o absent_v as_o their_o proper_a communion_n or_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o remain_v of_o the_o custume_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n feast_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o they_o take_v special_a care_n to_o signify_v their_o absence_n and_o cause_n thereof_o by_o their_o relation_n or_o christian_a brethren_n to_o their_o deacon_n and_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church-discipline_n of_o these_o time_n be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o deacon_n have_v a_o exact_a list_n of_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v each_o lord_n day_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v either_o absent_a or_o present_a wherefore_o though_o the_o deacon_n have_v be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o though_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v never_o so_o numerous_a carry_v the_o element_n to_o these_o very_a few_o who_o sickness_n or_o other_o lawful_a and_o weighty_a reason_n have_v confine_v to_o their_o habitation_n all_o which_o dr._n maurice_n well_o enough_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o no_o less_o feeble_a in_o his_o act_n than_o a_o man_n breathe_v his_o last_o and_o advance_v only_o such_o trifle_n as_o may_v make_v his_o friend_n ashamed_a and_o confirm_v his_o adversary_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v hereat_o see_v he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_o speak_v justine_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o common_a without_o the_o least_o exception_n but_o clear_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meating_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o the_o country_n a_o place_n too_o base_a for_o the_o cathedral_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n chair_n and_o of_o all_o such_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v make_v collection_n or_o have_v deacon_n for_o that_o end_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v neither_o be_v this_o aught_o but_o what_o we_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ignatius_n himself_n and_o second_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a friend_n to_o prelacy_n §_o 10._o wherefore_o most_o vain_a be_v d._n m_n seq_fw-fr labour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o justine_n that_o there_o be_v then_o only_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n see_v justine_n give_v a_o governor_n or_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n quite_o overturn_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o more_o vain_a yet_o be_v this_o that_o as_o what_o he_o undertake_v thou_o prove_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o undertake_v for_o his_o first_o reason_n viz._n that_o justine_n intend_v only_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o perform_v in_o the_o christian_a meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o abominable_a story_n propagate_v against_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a gradation_n of_o the_o hterarchy_n be_v equal_o favourable_a to_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n who_o may_v as_o well_o use_v it_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o their_o pope_n as_o they_o to_o their_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o have_v there_o then_o either_o be_v a_o pope_n over_o all_o or_o a_o prelate_n with_o princely_a power_n as_o d._n m._n plead_v for_o over_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n the_o christian_n see_v they_o be_v frequent_o reproach_v with_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n have_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o apologise_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o absolute_a lord_n who_o will_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o little_o less_o than_o the_o emperor_n rival_n and_o arch-promoter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o suppose_a insurrection_n moreover_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v and_o full_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o d._n m_n reason_n not_o only_a justine_n but_o all_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o mention_v only_o like_a justine_n these_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n d._n m_n second_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o christian_n be_v most_o shy_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o defence_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o lurk_a place_n for_o romanist_n when_o urge_v to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o innovation_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o party_n can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o aught_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o father_n and_o if_o so_o have_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n its_o prime_a advocat_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v draun_n from_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o the_o office_n so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o genuine_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a be_v already_o evince_v but_o even_o the_o heathen_n know_v so_o much_o and_o cite_v adrian_n epistle_n to_o servianus_n but_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o allow_v he_o any_o knowledge_n of_o these_o affair_n understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n
the_o very_a same_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n bishop_n rather_o than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la see_v pray_v the_o letter_n itself_o apud_fw-la flau._n vopis_n in_o saturnino_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v divers_a succeed_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o justine_n mind_n and_o stranger_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ignore_v all_o discrimination_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o with_o one_o chamier_n irenaeum_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v against_o their_o successor_n and_o defender_n under_o whatever_o name_n they_o be_v know_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o reckon_v pope_n high-priest_n universal_a bishop_n be_v only_a presbyter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o in_o he_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o distinguish_v and_o far_o less_o separate_v from_o bishop_n from_o what_o be_v say_v appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o d._n m_n popish_a query_n 159._o whether_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v and_o whether_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o more_o universal_a unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n than_o many_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o receive_v what_o these_o his_o other_o tradition_n be_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n certain_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a these_o they_o assert_v think_v lean_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n metrapolitan_o and_o arch-prelat_n and_o other_o such_o effect_n and_o invention_n of_o a_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v church_n be_v better_o found_v than_o these_o most_o scriptural_a catholic_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n section_n x._o other_o observation_n and_o argument_n eversive_a of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o they_o will_v describe_v or_o whereon_o they_o can_v found_v their_o romish_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o their_o hierarchick_a diocesan_n bishop_n for_o as_o augustine_n etc._n well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_v not_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o it_o import_v only_a watchfulness_n labour_n and_o care_n as_o its_o most_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o on_o this_o account_n only_o the_o king_n get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o hesychius_n vocem_fw-la as_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o homer_n â—_o and_o hesychius_n give_v it_o no_o less_o to_o every_o watchman_n thus_o the_o word_n bishop_n denote_v a_o vigilant_a watchman_n in_o suidas_n vocem_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o observe_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o subject_a city_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n understand_v to_o denote_v only_a care_n and_o labour_n by_o jullius_fw-la pollux_n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o word_n presbyter_n when_o take_v for_o a_o function_n or_o office_n native_o import_v rule_n and_o honour_n vocem_fw-la a_o presbyter_n acknowledge_v even_o saravia_n 9_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v thence_o transfer_v to_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n from_o their_o watchful_a care_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o name_n presbyter_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 286._o as_o the_o hebrew_n zaken_n though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n both_o of_o judge_v and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o title_n above_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o power_n imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o hierarchick_n therefore_o shall_v act_v much_o more_o rational_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n to_o their_o diocesan_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o inferior_a curate_n who_o usual_o do_v most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v sure_a from_o what_o we_o just_a now_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o author_n that_o during_o sound_a antiquity_n before_o man_n equal_o abuse_v name_n and_o thing_n a_o bishop_n can_v never_o be_v either_o one_fw-mi order_n or_o degree_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o above_o a_o prsbyter_n but_o from_o name_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o thing_n and_o look_v into_o scripture_n and_o sound_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o different_a from_o the_o present_a diocesan_n that_o the_o very_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 6._o 2_o 4._o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n find_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o assiduous_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v divert_v even_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o otherways_o be_v a_o work_n both_o lawful_a and_o pious_a and_o to_o timothy_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hierarchick_n be_v one_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o a_o vast_a diocese_n it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o here_o multiply_v text_n read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o main_a duty_n and_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ._n look_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o hierarchick_a lord-bishop_n they_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a work_n and_o exercise_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n how_o be_v they_o common_o gaze_v on_o and_o depredicate_v as_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a condescension_n superlative_o stupe_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n far_o below_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o unusual_a to_o the_o order_n be_v they_o not_o then_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o apostolic_a and_o scripturall_a bishop_n this_o apostolic_a example_n the_o conscientious_a primitive_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n closs_o follow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o any_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o entrust_v with_o a_o flock_n may_v on_o whatsoever_o pretext_n neglect_v to_o exercise_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o prayer_n and_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o they_o judge_v his_o constant_a employment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v introduce_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o weekly_a and_o sometime_o the_o daily_a homily_n and_o lecture_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v already_o
as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o considerable_a lapse_n and_o escape_n 165_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 167_o several_a reason_n demonstrate_v that_o if_o ever_o the_o father_n so_o gloss_v these_o text_n as_o not_o to_o hurt_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n they_o then_o give_v not_o their_o genuine_a sentiment_n 168_o sect_n viii_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n produce_v and_o vindicate_v the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n or_o hilary_n bellarmine_n perversion_n discover_v 171_o petavius_n vain_a attempt_n both_o to_o exauctorate_v and_o deprave_v hilary_n 173_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n 174_o he_o be_v vindicate_v from_o bellarmine_n depravation_n 175_o the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n sedulius_n and_o primasius_n 176_o augustine_n vindicate_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o plagiary_n d._n m._n 177_o apart_z of_o jerome_n testimony_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n vindicate_v against_o the_o dishone_a deal_n of_o bellarmne_n and_o d._n m._n 178_o no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o account_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 180_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o jerome_n account_n the_o apostle_n successor_n 181_o the_o rest_n of_o jerome_n testimony_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n vindicate_v 182_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o enagrius_fw-la vindicate_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o d._n m._n 183_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jerome_n most_o catholic_a and_o universal_o receive_v 188_o sect_n ix_o the_o testimeny_v of_o ignatius_n his_o contemporary_n and_o suppar_v disprove_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n viz._n that_o he_o cashier_v a_o diocesan_n prelacy_n negative_a testimony_n 190_o clemens_n romanuâ—'s_n positive_a and_o clear_a testimony_n 192_o petaviuâ—'s_n exception_n meet_v with_o 194_o as_o be_v these_o of_o his_o underling_n d._n m._n 197_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycaâ—p_n where_o dr._n pearson_n strange_a evasion_n be_v rout_v and_o d_o m_o â—_o ill_n gronnd_v vapor_v explode_v 199_o the_o testimony_n of_o hermas_n where_o the_o vanity_n of_o d._n m._n â—_o romish_a cavil_n be_v discover_v and_o blondel_n vindicate_v 200_o the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n where_o dr._n maurice_n perversion_n be_v detect_v as_o be_v also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o d._n m_n reason_n against_o justine_n martyr_n plain_a meaning_n 204_o irenaeus_n identify_v bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n 206_o d._n m_n popish_a query_n 207_o sect_n x._o other_o observation_n and_o argument_n eversive_a of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n a_o presbyter_n a_o name_n of_o honour_n ibid_fw-la the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o hierarchick_a bishop_n diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o 209_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n follow_v and_o the_o idea_n thereof_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o true_a primitive_a bishop_n or_o doctor_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o laborious_a pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n ibid._n this_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o other_o of_o these_o time_n where_o dr._n maurice_n and_o dr._n beverige_n their_o sly_a and_o perverse_a deal_n be_v discover_v 2â—0_n the_o subject_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o another_o final_o resolve_v into_o a_o romish_a slavery_n 213_o every_o disepnser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n 214_o that_o in_o the_o least_o village_n and_o mean_a countrie-place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n there_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n large_o evince_v where_o dr._n maurice_n his_o exception_n be_v obviate_v ibid._n all_o bishop_n equal_a among_o themselves_o hence_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v overthrow_v 216_o their_a romish_a argument_n from_o the_o pretend_o uninterupt_v succession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n enervate_v 217_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o list_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o such_o great_a city_n satisfy_v first_o from_o the_o position_n already_o demonstrate_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v second_o from_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o these_o list_n three_o from_o this_o that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v at_o once_o a_o plurality_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n four_o from_o this_o that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v five_o from_o the_o evident_a falsity_n of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 218_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prime_n primitive_a church_n be_v true_o presbyterian_a make_v out_o from_o a_o cloud_n of_o most_o unsuspected_a author_n 225_o a_o prostasy_n gradual_o turn_v into_o a_o papal_a tyranny_n 230_o the_o ancient_n keep_v fast_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o stray_v exceed_o in_o superstitious_a addition_n 231_o the_o hierarchick_n embrace_v diverse_a novel_a enormity_n desert_n the_o primitive_a church_n where_o heylen_n preversion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v discover_v matthew_n 20_o 25_o etc._n etc._n vindicate_v and_o d._n m_n romanism_n and_o judaisme_n detect_v 223_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n his_o christian_a discourse_n unchristian_o elude_v and_o slight_v by_o the_o trent-hierarchicks_a 239_o errata_fw-la pag._n lin_v read_v 2_o 7_o r._n this_o 4_o 23_o r._n thereto_o be_v sufficient_a 7_o 1_o r._n palpable_o 8_o 10_o r._n jac._n 14_o 1_o r._n the_o fear_n of_o the._n 26_o 33_o deal_n comma_n 32_o penult_n r_o 158._o ibid_fw-la ibid._n r_o 163._o ibid._n ult_n r_o 53._o 37_o 25_o deal_n y_o 59_o 10_o deal_n as_o 69_o 21_o r_o hope_v of_o their_o 80_o 25_o r_o be_v enjoin_v 82_o 32_o r_o life_n 84_o 1_o r_o act._n 85_o 13_o r_o their_o 87_o ult_n r_o disaprove_v 92_o 15_o r_o like_v 104_o 33_o r_o from_o 125_o 7_o r_o lean_v 129_o 6_o r_o apostle_n 137_o 13_o r_o break_v on_o bread_n 140_o 30_o r_o whereon_o 150_o 28_o r_o apostle_n 168_o 21_o r_o expositure_n 175_o 24_o r_o other_o pastor_n 178_o 5_o r_o in_o 184_o 12_o deal_n that_o 185_o 18_o r_o apostolical_a 186_o 28_o r_o be_v 188_o 27_o add_v it_o 197_o 26_o deal_n it_o 202_o 18_o r_o from_o 207_o 1_o r_o our_o 214_o 6_o r_o or_o ibid._n 7_o r_o of_o 216_o ult_n r_o be_v 217_o 20_o add_v acknowledge_v ibid._n 31_o r_o they_o ibid._n pen._n r_o de_fw-la cornu_fw-la 219_o 20._o r_o break_v 223_o 1_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v a_o persian_a i._n e._n a_o parthian_a city_n and_o the_o metropolis_n 237_o 16_o r_o allowable_a 239_o 28_o r_o will_v addenda_fw-la pag._n 71._o lin_v 21._o but_o say_v heylen_n cosmographie_n pag._n 332._o be_v once_o settle_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o constant_a hierarchy_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o until_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o knox_n when_o he_o &_o his_o associate_n approve_v the_o genevian_a platform_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o to_o introduce_v presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o suppress_v the_o bishop_n pag._n 96._o lin_v 9_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o waldenses_n &_o hussites_n say_v voetius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o opposer_n of_o prelacy_n polit._n eccles._n part_n 2._o pag._n 833._o be_v evident_a from_o their_o most_o accurate_a history_n write_v by_o joh._n paulus_n perrinus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o extant_a save_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n nazianzeni_fw-la querela_fw-la et_fw-la votum_fw-la justum_fw-la or_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n examine_v and_o disprove_v part_n i._n which_o brief_o handle_v the_o prime_a argument_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o also_o some_o of_o its_o concomitant_n and_o quality_n section_n i._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o handle_v that_o much_o toss_a debate_n if_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o species_n or_o kind_a superior_a to_o that_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v any_o footing_n or_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v judge_v necessary_a by_o any_o who_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o many_o treatise_n disprove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o altar_n damascenum_n and_o rectius_fw-la instruendum_fw-la have_v have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o stand_v entire_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o answer_n yea_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o ever_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o blame_v we_o though_o we_o yield_v no_o scripture-ground_n to_o it_o but_o only_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o which_o mind_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o only_o those_o who_o deny_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v lawful_a as_o hierome_n but_o also_o the_o very_a bishop_n themselves_o as_o augustine_n all_o of_o they_o sound_v this_o
than_o the_o rest_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n §_o 3._o this_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v weigh_v the_o advantage_n allege_v to_o flow_v from_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o it_o have_v such_o effect_n as_o they_o promise_v as_o also_o inquire_v if_o the_o hurt_a and_o damage_n do_v not_o preponderat_a all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v link_v to_o their_o hierarchy_n neither_o shall_v we_o neglect_v to_o examine_v if_o what_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o that_o persuasion_n bring_v from_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o cause_n section_n ii_o the_o aphorism_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n discuss_v a_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o prelacy_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o great_a support_n which_o they_o say_v it_o afford_v to_o monarchy_n hence_o with_o they_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v a_o axiomatick_a aphorism_n which_o can_v be_v ready_o grant_v see_v to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o charge_n the_o hierarchy_n stand_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n make_v a_o dear_a bargain_n much_o be_v spend_v in_o their_o state_v revenue_n but_o more_o by_o their_o clandestine_v exaction_n and_o other_o sinistrous_a mean_n of_o drain_n the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n throw_v which_o there_o be_v incorporation_n that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n groan_n under_o the_o debt_n they_o then_o contract_v and_o yet_o more_o by_o sustain_a standing-force_n to_o be_v janissary_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o complice_n and_o persecute_v the_o sincerer_n part_n of_o protestant_n for_o else_o there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o such_o number_n yet_o their_o maxim_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o grant_v that_o prelacy_n may_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o despotic_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a power_n they_o usurp_v and_o manifold_a influence_n they_o have_v over_o both_o city_n and_o country_n either_o to_o wheedle_n or_o menace_v they_o to_o elect_v such_o member_n of_o parliament_n as_o please_v they_o and_o to_o cajole_n or_o awe_v these_o parliament-man_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o prime_a lord_n of_o the_o article_n whereby_o they_o have_v either_o the_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a flection_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v they_o well_o nigh_o able_a to_o effect_v no_o less_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n no_o wise_a and_o paternal_a prince_n will_v desire_v §_o 2._o moreover_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o great_a unfitness_n to_o manage_v politic_a and_o state-affair_n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o one_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o be_v a_o statesman_n either_o when_o natural_a enduement_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o i_o doubt_v if_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n can_v affirm_v of_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o of_o education_n and_o continue_a industry_n whereby_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o state-imployment_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o that_o during_o their_o green_a year_n they_o have_v quite_o other_o study_n and_o employment_n be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o prosecute_v hard_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v give_v any_o man_n his_o handsfull_a of_o work_n who_o make_v earnest_a of_o it_o from_o this_o they_o be_v take_v to_o feed_v some_o flock_n which_o at_o least_o will_v give_v they_o no_o less_o exercise_n now_o how_o these_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o manage_v state-affair_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v well_o keep_v from_o fall_v into_o solecism_n therein_o who_o skill_n be_v so_o small_a be_v not_o very_o discernible_a but_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o fore-armed_n for_o such_o high_a state-imployment_n how_o find_v they_o leisure_n to_o exercise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o ruling_n and_o govern_v so_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n which_o they_o allege_v themselves_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o work_n heavy_a enough_o to_o exercise_v if_o not_o to_o bruise_v any_o one_o man_n or_o where_o have_v they_o find_v warrant_n to_o relinquish_v the_o ministry_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o office_n of_o state_n when_o offer_v or_o to_o undertake_v both_o together_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v heavy_a enough_o know_v they_o not_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o name_v no_o other_o these_o which_o though_o not_o true_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o clear_o condemn_v this_o their_o practice_n let_v neither_o say_v they_o ah_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o secular_a business_n otherways_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o off_o his_o office_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n that_o these_o man_n plead_v for_o antiquity_n when_o they_o palpable_a contemn_v and_o trample_v what_o themselves_o count_v the_o most_o venerable_a precept_n thereof_o moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o still_o study_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v as_o bishop_n thus_o the_o roman_a prelate_n study_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n bring_v no_o small_a vexation_n to_o both_o king_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o iii_o and_o so_o becket_n of_o canterâ—ury_n and_o his_o faction_n handle_v henry_n the_o two_o of_o england_n but_o worse_a do_v their_o successor_n treat_v richard_n the_o two_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o repone_v that_o these_o be_v papist_n see_v the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v of_o whatever_o name_n they_o be_v yea_o such_o also_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n who_o help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o dethrone_v their_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n as_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n sicily_n encroach_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n keep_v court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o still_o give_v out_o that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o office_n i._n e._n the_o civil_a part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o any_o distinction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ._n which_o encroachment_n be_v real_o imperium_fw-la in_fw-la imperio_fw-la on_o which_o account_n this_o their_o usurp_a power_n as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o a_o romish_a original_a be_v abolish_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o dr._n sanderson_n either_o insinuat_n or_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o answer_n hereto_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o edward_n be_v reformation_n and_o that_o some_o other_o court_n in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o very_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n see_v nothing_o else_o since_o edward_n day_n have_v be_v do_v during_o the_o succeed_a reign_n for_o that_o church_n further_a reformation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a paradox_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n for_o it_o be_v mary_n who_o abolish_v this_o act_n of_o edward_n and_o restore_v their_o power_n when_o she_o bring_v back_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o other_o court_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o reason_n teach_v and_o former_a experience_n prove_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v ecclesiastic_n ought_v that_o look_n like_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n whereby_o like_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v by_o his_o artifices_fw-la arrive_n at_o length_n to_o a_o real_a independency_n and_o indeed_o b._n laud_n make_v large_a step_n towards_o it_o who_o as_o roger_n coke_n relate_v 361._o copt_v with_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o maugre_o both_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n must_v visit_v college_n not_o as_o his_o commissioner_n but_o by_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a right_n and_o plume_a thus_o say_v the_o author_n in_o his_o own_o feather_n all_o black_a and_o white_a without_o one_o borrow_v from_o caesar_n whereby_o the_o more_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o less_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o now_o soar_v high_a and_o notable_a here_o be_v dr._n sanderson_n disingenuity_n who_o always_o give_v out_o that_o the_o marian_n act_n which_o he_o still_o compare_v with_o yea_o prefer_v to_o that_o of_o edward_n be_v
never_o repeal_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n but_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o same_o r._n coke_n d_o that_o by_o the_o 1._o tac._n 25._o the_o marian_n act_n be_v repeal_v and_o so_o that_o of_o edward_n revive_v and_o now_o to_o see_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o office_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_v only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n without_o reach_a man_n body_n inflict_v only_a rebuke_n and_o such_o verbal_a punishment_n to_o see_v such_o i_o say_v keep_v court_n altogether_o civil_a and_o inflict_v corporal_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a potentat_n but_o especial_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n will_v real_o make_v the_o indifferent_a beholder_n aver_v that_o such_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n his_o romish_a holiness_n and_o believe_v much_o better_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o receive_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o prohit_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n all_o such_o earthly_a grandeur_n and_o despotic_a power_n as_o resemble_v the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o worldly_a prince_n §_o 3._o but_o their_o maxim_n not_o only_a intimat_n that_o prelacy_n well_o accord_v with_o movarchy_n but_o also_o that_o any_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v destructive_a thereof_o which_o how_o they_o will_v evince_v i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v show_v that_o presbytrie_n with_o which_o i_o be_o only_o here_o concern_v be_v destructive_a of_o or_o in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n i_o can_v perceive_v they_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o deduce_v their_o inference_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o principle_n of_o presbytrie_n not_o from_o the_o first_o for_o though_o they_o load_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o civil_a broil_n and_o calamity_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o ensue_a the_o year_n 38._o we_o may_v just_o yea_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o hierarchie_n great_a favourer_n reject_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v it_o home_o to_o the_o prelate_n who_o by_o their_o attempt_n to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o mass_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o their_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o both_o nobility_n and_o people_n b._n laud_n montegue_n and_o such_o papaturient_n be_v then_o earnest_o labour_v the_o reintroduction_n of_o a_o mass_n of_o romish_a leaven_n into_o england_n though_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o there_o already_o which_o have_v never_o be_v cast_v â—ut_v take_v one_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o word_n of_o r._n coke_n a_o high_a church-of-england-man_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o presbyterian_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o bishop_n say_v he_o 361._o of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o own_o name_n enjoin_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o paroch_n church_n &_o university_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o the_o east_n of_o the_o chancel_n &_o cause_n rail_n to_o be_v set_v about_o the_o table_n and_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n &_o receive_v it_o kneel_v that_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o enjoin_v adoration_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o adoration_n be_v ever_o enjoin_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a injunction_n in_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n our_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n with_o these_o innovatour_n in_o england_n and_o their_o most_o docile_a scholar_n laud_v therefore_o and_o his_o faction_n apprehend_v that_o we_o will_v make_v but_o a_o small_a resistance_n against_o they_o to_o who_o england_n be_v likely_a to_o yield_v prepare_v for_o we_o all_o her_o cup_n with_o some_o other_o additional_a drug_n more_o romish_n than_o what_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o english_a witness_v the_o form_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o r._n coke_n 368._o acknowledge_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass._n but_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o when_o the_o nation_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n and_o oppose_v that_o stream_n of_o romish_a abomination_n contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o repel_v their_o fierce_a charge_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o though_o at_o some_o length_n i_o transcribe_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o who_o be_v beyond_o suspicion_n of_o be_v partial_a in_o favour_n of_o presbytrie_n covenant_n or_o aught_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o mean_v dr._n burnet_n 30._o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o therefore_o be_v cherish_v by_o he_o the_o king_n viz._n with_o all_o imaginable_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o confidence_n but_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o divers_a account_n the_o people_n of_o scotland_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o deep_a prejudice_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o popery_n this_o the_o bishop_n judge_v be_v too_o high_a and_o therefore_o take_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o lessen_v it_o both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n mollify_a their_o opinion_n and_o commend_v their_o person_n not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o reformer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v their_o design_n that_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o zeal_n be_v against_o popery_n but_o very_o much_o heighten_v the_o rage_n against_o themselves_o as_o favour_v it_o too_o much_o there_o be_v also_o subtle_a question_n start_v some_o year_n before_o in_o holland_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o arminius_n his_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o dort_n so_o be_v general_o ill_o report_v of_o in_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o nowhere_o worse_o than_o in_o scotland_n but_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n undertake_v open_o and_o zealous_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o tenet_n likewise_o the_o scotish_n minister_n and_o people_n have_v ever_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o general_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o be_v reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o undertake_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o opinion_n but_o by_o their_o practice_n express_v their_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o declare_v themselves_o avow_v zealot_n for_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o england_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o zealous_a of_o scotland_n all_o one_o with_o popery_n upon_o these_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n neither_o stand_v they_o in_o better_a term_n with_o the_o nobility_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o ever_o scotland_n see_v they_o and_o so_o prove_v both_o more_o sensible_a of_o injury_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o resent_v they_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n than_o themselves_o have_v so_o that_o favour_n be_v main_o distribute_v by_o their_o recommendation_n they_o be_v also_o upon_o all_o affair_n nine_o of_o of_o they_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o exehequer_n spotswood_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n be_v make_v chancellor_n and_o maxwell_n bishop_n of_o ross_n be_v fair_a for_o the_o treasury_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o high_a rivalry_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o traquair_n than_o treasourer_n which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o help_v forward_o their_o ruin_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o pretend_v high_o to_o the_o title_n and_o impropriation_n and_o have_v get_v one_o learnmonth_n a_o minister_n present_v abbot_n of_o lindoris_fw-la and_o seem_v confident_a to_o get_v that_o state_n of_o abbot_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o again_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n design_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n the_o half_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v churchman_n this_o can_v not_o but_o touch_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o quick_a who_o be_v too_o large_a sharer_n in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v very_o seusible_a of_o it_o they_o be_v no_o less_o hateful_a to_o the_o ministry_n because_o of_o their_o pride_n which_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o as_o unsupportable_a great_a complaint_n be_v also_o general_o make_v qf_o simoniacal_a paction_n with_o their_o servant_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o master_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n at_o least_o by_o their_o allowance_n they_o also_o exact_v a_o new_a oath_n of_o intrant_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o obedience_n to_o
allow_v churchman_n to_o climb_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n of_o state_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o monarchy_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n and_o although_o the_o prelate_n acknowledge_v dependence_n upon_o their_o prince_n they_o but_o only_o do_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n acknowledge_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o seek_v their_o election_n or_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o he_o until_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o get_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n to_o almost_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o benefactor_n now_o prelacy_n and_o popery_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n prince_n ought_v to_o fear_v no_o less_o mischief_n from_o the_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o section_n iii_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o order_n weigh_v another_o achillean_a argument_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n which_o they_o say_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o parity_n hence_o one_o of_o their_o coryphaei_n brandish_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v complete_a the_o demonstration_n cite_v aristotle_n himself_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o order_n which_o say_v he_o be_v secundum_fw-la quem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la altero_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la posterius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o that_o unhappy_a word_n simul_fw-la will_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v improve_v this_o argument_n any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v see_v according_a to_o the_o express_a definition_n of_o order_n a_o parity_n be_v no_o less_o consistent_a therewith_o than_o superioty_n and_o inferiority_n §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o this_o topick_n do_v they_o any_o service_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n establish_v a_o pope_n over_o they_o all_o see_v a_o parity_n of_o superior_a officer_n as_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v no_o less_o cyclopic_a and_o monstrous_a for_o with_o these_o name_n they_o calumniat_fw-la presbytry_n than_o a_o parity_n of_o pastor_n yea_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o they_o reproach_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o a_o babylonish_n confusion_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o none_o of_o who_o i_o think_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o another_o moreover_o whosoever_o deny_v a_o parity_n in_o a_o plurality_n of_o governor_n though_o the_o chief_a in_o a_o society_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unwarrant_v by_o example_n and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n discover_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o king_n in_o sparta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n in_o athens_n and_o of_o consul_n in_o rome_n during_o which_o government_n there_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o little_a disorder_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o single_a man._n so_o much_o be_v real_o affirm_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a sutlivius_n etc._n who_o bring_v store_n of_o such_o example_n and_o irrefragable_o evince_v our_o purpose_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v smart_o oppose_v the_o pope_n crown_n but_o mus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la operâ_fw-la be_v he_o as_o indeed_o sutlivius_n be_v the_o great_a friend_n to_o prelate_n ruffle_v also_o their_o mytres_n section_n iu._n the_o plea_n for_o prelacy_n draw_v from_o unity_n discuss_v no_o less_o fierce_o do_v they_o argue_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n without_o which_o say_v they_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o schism_n and_o dtvision_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n sustain_v it_o but_o although_o this_o may_v have_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o end_n be_v good_a though_o this_o mean_v fell_a out_o ineffectual_a yea_o unhappy_a whereby_o to_o obtain_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o now_o if_o at_o all_o they_o reflect_v on_o past_a time_n can_v place_v any_o confidence_n in_o such_o church-policy_n in_o order_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n see_v it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o undeniable_a that_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v oppress_v and_o rend_v with_o innumerable_a schism_n hatch_v and_o sustain_v by_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n no_o less_o at_o least_o than_o by_o presbyter_n in_o opposition_n to_o presbyter_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o who_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v diocesan_n be_v either_o the_o inventor_n or_o at_o least_o the_o main_a propagator_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o be_v not_o victor_n of_o rome_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o great_a schism_n and_o controversy_n anent_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n author_n of_o another_o schism_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o lapse_v be_v not_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n author_n of_o that_o non-such_a schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o do_v not_o the_o mighty_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n fall_v out_o because_o sicilianus_fw-la competitor_n with_o donatus_n be_v prefer_v and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n be_v varnish_v by_o a_o presbyter_n arrius_n how_o be_v it_o hug_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v not_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n know_v by_o his_o name_n again_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o that_o same_o city_n give_v both_o be_v and_o name_n to_o another_o schism_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o reckon_v up_o berillus_n bostrensis_n nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n fidus_n in_o africa_n photinus_n of_o syrmium_fw-la with_o many_o other_o and_o in_o short_a few_o heresy_n or_o schism_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o time_n but_o they_o have_v either_o bishop_n for_o their_o author_n or_o else_o for_o their_o great_a abettor_n without_o who_o influence_n they_o be_v likely_a short_o to_o have_v starve_v or_o else_o they_o be_v raise_v through_o the_o pride_n and_o competition_n of_o man_n aspire_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o to_o name_v no_o other_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o donatus_n yea_o that_o all_o the_o black_a schism_n and_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n have_v bishop_n for_o their_o author_n sutlivius_n episcopis_fw-la express_o affirm_v but_o take_v one_o instance_n further_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o grasshoper_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o mighty_a schism_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v hitherto_o see_v certain_o have_v the_o church_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o apostolic_a parity_n we_o plead_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v mount_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n on_o which_o for_o many_o age_n he_o have_v continue_v to_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a infection_n and_o distract_n division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o satan_n do_v excogitat_fw-la or_o man_n behold_v §_o 2._o moreover_o suppose_v they_o can_v with_o the_o great_a plausibility_n conclude_v the_o inconsistancy_n of_o unity_n and_o parity_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o choice_a assembly_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v harmonious_o lodge_v and_o that_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n enjoy_v no_o less_o harmony_n without_o diocesan_n than_o those_o who_o have_v '_o they_o section_n v._n the_o argument_n prelatist_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n canvas_v their_o next_o plea_n be_v from_o antiquity_n but_o for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o christ_n answer_v the_o pharisee_n thus_o the_o christian_n answer_v the_o heathen_n allege_v the_o antiquity_n of_o gentilism_n they_o can_v give_v few_o or_o no_o proof_n for_o their_o proposition_n from_o the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o second_o century_n they_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o to_o say_v the_o best_a be_v in_o divers_a place_n spurious_a carry_v self-contradiction_n vain_a boasting_n and_o flattery_n all_o along_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o other_o catalogue_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v write_v long_o after_o when_o prelacy_n have_v get_v a_o high_a ascendant_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v more_o palpable_o work_v therefore_o these_o author_n speak_v according_a to_o and_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o pastor_n live_v and_o here_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vouch_v by_o dr._n
still_v fleet_n 6._o and_o among_o many_o other_o these_o his_o word_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n make_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v add_v say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagram_n make_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_n set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarenceaulx_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n and_o must_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o to_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o crooked_a stick_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o divers_a century_n bishop_n be_v nothing_o like_o what_o they_o be_v now_o either_o in_o exercise_v civil_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o term_n bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o equivocal_a it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n want_v not_o her_o own_o blemish_n which_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o her_o doctor_n who_o still_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n on_o which_o they_o never_o found_v the_o episcopal_a superiority_n hence_o this_o their_o argument_n carry_v nothing_o of_o cogency_n section_n vi._n the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n prove_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o our_o antagonist_n to_o illustrate_v and_o corroborat_fw-la this_o their_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n they_o adduce_v the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n who_o be_v for_o this_o his_o judgement_n of_o presbytry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o arrianism_n condemn_v and_o count_v heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o epiphanius_n censure_v aërius_n not_o only_o for_o his_o be_v anti-episcopal_a and_o as_o he_o believe_v because_o arrian_n but_o also_o for_o his_o reject_v of_o lent_n set_v and_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o for_o denial_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o either_o pure_a antiquity_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n in_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o foppery_n or_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o he_o therein_o than_o our_o prelatist_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_n be_v concern_v to_o reflect_v better_o of_o how_o little_a weight_n their_o argument_n from_o the_o ancient_n press_v their_o unwarrantable_a addition_n can_v be_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o sound_a antiquity_n consent_v not_o to_o epiphanius_n while_o he_o urge_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o anti-scriptural_a fiction_n we_o return_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o choice_a of_o the_o ancient_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o prelacy_n the_o judgement_n of_o hierom_n be_v so_o well_o know_v herein_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n acknowledge_v that_o hierom_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n yea_o not_o byforce_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o cause_n hierome_n judgement_n say_v saravia_n etc._n be_v private_a all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o aërius_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v his_o argument_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o hierome_n accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n 27._o self-contradiction_n 25._o and_o prevarication_n 34._o and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n etc._n sharp_o reprove_v thomas_n waldensis_n another_o papist_n who_o have_v intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o presbytry_n out_o of_o hierome_n there_o de_fw-fr castro_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o be_v true_o for_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n conclude_v against_o waldensis_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v another_o way_n take_v to_o answer_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n for_o presbytry_n and_o at_o length_n flat_o oppose_v himself_o to_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierome_n though_o both_o very_a holy_a and_o learned_a and_o medina_n another_o champion_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n assert_n the_o same_o of_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aërius_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmine_n etc._n be_v very_o displease_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o bring_v hierome_n over_o to_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o task_n he_o only_o fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o set_v hierome_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o the_o like_a success_n have_v another_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n who_o like_o bellarmine_n attempt_v to_o draw_v hierome_n to_o his_o faction_n bayly_n the_o jesuit_n 23._o and_o yet_o with_o these_o the_o most_o disingenous_a of_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o loyolites_n some_o call_a protestant_n stick_v not_o warm_o to_o join_v themselves_o and_o plead_v for_o a_o patrociny_n to_o their_o cause_n from_o hierome_n §_o 3._o yea_o not_o only_o be_v hierome_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n anent_o episcopacy_n with_o aërius_n but_o also_o as_o even_o the_o jesuit_n medina_n acknowledge_v the_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a primitive_a doctor_n and_o in_o special_a ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theodoretus_n oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la this_o their_o opinion_n say_v medina_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o aërius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wicklef_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v have_v to_o they_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v always_o condemn_v in_o these_o man_n as_o heretical_a because_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n many_o papist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n can_v away_o with_o this_o medina_n free_a deal_n and_o use_v many_o shift_n to_o refute_v he_o and_o draw_v these_o father_n to_o their_o party_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o rivet_n 286._o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v their_o answer_n colle_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot_n 319_o 323_o 324._o they_o shall_v present_o perceive_v that_o all_o their_o distinction_n be_v most_o pitiful_a elusion_n and_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o father_n be_v no_o less_o presbyterian_a than_o aërius_n although_o they_o accommodat_fw-la themselves_z to_o the_o custom_n then_o receive_v lest_o for_o a_o matter_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v our_o opposite_n herein_o but_o espouse_v what_o the_o romanist_n in_o who_o any_o ingenuity_n remain_v have_v long_o since_o disow_v §_o 4._o but_o though_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a for_o aërius_n to_o prove_v the_o idenity_n of_o the_o two_o have_v adduce_v a_o parallel_n of_o many_o particular_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v nothing_o of_o these_o to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n except_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o yield_v therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o have_v power_n to_o baptise_v to_o occupy_v the_o chair_n and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o divine_a worship_n our_o antagonist_n therefore_o offer_v to_o vouch_v the_o prelacy_n they_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n promise_v much_o more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v for_o what_o pray_v be_v this_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o ordination_n compare_v with_o what_o they_o covet_v and_o pretend_v to_o support_v by_o epiphanius_n his_o authority_n i_o mean_v the_o both_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n epiphanius_n his_o unjust_a deal_n towards_o aërius_n be_v most_o palpable_a for_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o aërius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o
presbyter_n elect_v and_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v d._n m._n say_v by_o boethius_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v from_o among_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v in_o the_o word_n d._n m._n cite_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o elsewhere_o etc._n boethius_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n priest_n or_o culdee_n themselves_o by_o common_a suffrage_n elect_v this_o pontificem_fw-la or_o perfect_a add_v hereto_o that_o if_o boethius_n have_v say_v aught_o inadvertant_o or_o obscure_o he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o explain_v by_o the_o harmonious_a and_o most_o express_a testimony_n of_o fordun_n major_n buchanan_n craig_n and_o other_o such_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o antiquary_n all_o of_o who_o be_v beyond_o scruple_n most_o positive_a for_o what_o we_o affirm_v §_o 11._o next_o he_o assault_v prosper_n testimony_n allege_v that_o according_a to_o baron_n palladius_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n baronius_n say_v d._n m._n never_o think_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scoto-britanni_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o irish._n and_o whatever_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n be_v spondanus_n and_o baronius_n leave_v the_o vindicator_n for_o they_o understand_v prosper_v '_o his_o word_n of_o palladius_n his_o mission_n to_o ireland_n and_o not_o to_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v now_o call_v scotland_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n he_o adduce_n but_o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n untranslate_v these_o word_n of_o baron_n reservavit_fw-la that_o he_o viz._n palladius_n be_v bring_v also_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n but_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o by_o death_n be_v relate_v by_o probus_n who_o write_v the_o deed_n of_o st._n patrick_n egregious_o reason_v probus_n say_v that_o palladius_n go_v once_o into_o ireland_n therefore_o baron_n think_v the_o word_n of_o prosper_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n into_o scotland_n sure_o this_o author_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o their_o next_o book_n of_o sport_n for_o the_o sabbath_n yea_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v also_o etc._n etc._n seem_v clear_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o another_o place_n beside_o out_o of_o which_o he_o come_v into_o ireland_n and_o what_o place_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_o precede_v word_n evince_v etc._n the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o consul_n st._n prosper_n say_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o he_o continues_z cardinal_z baron_n be_v bring_v also_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o baron_n distinguish_v the_o scot_n to_o who_o prosper_n say_v palladius_n be_v send_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o further_a debate_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o cardinal_n clear_o demonstrat_n what_o we_o plead_v for_o while_o he_o express_o say_v collecatas_fw-la that_o they_o high_o honour_v palladius_n his_o relic_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o merne_n a_o province_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o cardinal_n continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o scot_n who_o first_o bishop_n in_o his_o judgement_n prosper_n make_v palladius_n to_o have_v be_v auctam_fw-la say_v that_o their_o late_a queen_n viz._n marry_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o martyr_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a the_o advocate_n have_v learn'd_o make_v it_o out_o and_o prevent_v all_o such_o attempt_n of_o d._n m._n and_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o our_o country_n §_o 12._o he_o have_v thus_o abuse_v baron_n prepare_v next_o for_o the_o depravation_n of_o prosper_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v that_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a mission_n but_o prosper_n word_n be_v clear_a and_o without_o any_o such_o limitation_n palladius_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n celestine_n for_o the_o scot_n that_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n behold_v our_o very_a assertion_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o embrace_v its_o contrary_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v he_o add_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n aspire_v to_o his_o unlimited_a and_o universal_a supremacy_n there_o be_v several_a bishop_n send_v to_o other_o church_n already_o constitute_v not_o to_o introduce_v episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o rather_o a_o subjection_n to_o and_o uniformity_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o some_o of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n except_o he_o find_v good_a author_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n send_v to_o a_o people_n who_o not_o only_o be_v christian_n but_o also_o govern_v by_o bishop_n before_o he_o come_v be_v call_v without_o restriction_n their_o first_o bishop_n and_o boethius_n continue_v d._n m._n understand_v the_o history_n of_o palladius_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n see_v all_o the_o historian_n &_o antiquary_n of_o our_o country_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o card._n baron_n with_o who_o join_v our_o learned_a advocate_n all_o man_n everywhere_o else_o understand_v prosper_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n before_o palladius_n but_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v d._n m._n to_o wrest_v prosper_n word_n except_o he_o also_o at_o once_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o prosper_n all_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n of_o petrus_n pithoeus_n fancy_v that_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o prosper_n &_o append_v to_o that_o of_o eusebius_n &_o hierome_n be_v of_o a_o different_a stile_n from_o that_o of_o a_o confuse_a fragment_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a prosper_n chronicle_n &_o wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v palladius_n but_o why_o the_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o discredit_v that_o chronicle_n so_o universal_o ascribe_v to_o prosper_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la 229._o indeed_o mention_n this_o fragment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n determine_v not_o neither_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v do_v ever_o any_o save_v d._n m._n embrace_v this_o faint_a conjecture_n of_o pithoeus_n and_o indeed_o there_o must_v be_v bring_v incomparable_o better_a argument_n before_o that_o confuse_a fragment_n either_o be_v prefer_v to_o or_o vie_v with_o the_o universal_o receive_v copy_n immemorial_o under_o prosper_n name_n affix_v to_o hierome_n chronicle_n moreover_o see_v this_o schr_v be_v most_o disorder_a and_o the_o word_n now_o under_o debate_n most_o universal_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o prosper_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a on_o supposition_n that_o this_o fragment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a consular_a chronicle_n that_o it_o once_o contain_v that_o passage_n though_o throw_v mutilation_n and_o either_o negligent_a or_o malicious_a transcribe_v it_o have_v now_o lose_v it_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o be_v at_o no_o loss_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o sentence_n more_o unanimous_o ascribe_v to_o any_o author_n than_o this_o concern_v palladius_n be_v to_o prosper_v and_o be_v by_o all_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a acknowledge_v 799._o so_o that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o passage_n supposititious_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o prosper_v or_o some_o else_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o last_o effort_n of_o mere_a desperation_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o not_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o truth_n itself_o resolve_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n without_o diocesan_n bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o calvine_n and_o beza_n they_o have_v never_o adventure_v their_o skull_n on_o what_o be_v so_o hard_a firm_o bottom_v and_o so_o universal_o believe_v have_v we_o not_o already_o hear_v full_o how_o the_o most_o know_a and_o zealous_a for_o prelacy_n while_o they_o sustain_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o country_n history_n and_o yet_o labour_v to_o disprove_v what_o we_o now_o plead_v for_o give_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o latter_a assertion_n trifle_n so_o empty_a and_o prevarication_n so_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v most_o presumable_a they_o believe_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o say_v &_o how_o the_o
of_o our_o freedom_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o mr._n knox_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o church-policy_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o genevan_n model_n which_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v the_o original_a of_o presbytry_n it_o be_v confess_v also_o divine_n that_o john_n knox_n refuse_v a_o bishopric_n in_o england_n on_o this_o account_n that_o it_o have_v quid_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la antichristo_fw-la whereby_o though_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v bring_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o knox_n i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v entire_o averse_a from_o their_o hierarchick_a domination_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytry_n examine_v and_o disprove_v quite_o skip_v over_o these_o evidence_n of_o knox_n be_v antiprelatick_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v direct_o to_o prove_v these_o out_o reformer_n and_o knox_n in_o special_a to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o prelatical_a persuasion_n however_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o such_o other_o proof_n hereof_o as_o he_o adventure_n to_o engage_v with_o sequentibus_fw-la §_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o knox_n letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n viz._n unfaithful_a and_o traitor_n to_o the_o flock_n shall_v you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o that_o with_o your_o consent_n direct_o or_o indirect_o you_o suffer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o within_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o kirk_n under_o wâ—at_a pretence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v remember_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o you_o must_v make_v a_o account_n and_o resist_v that_o tyranny_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v hell-fire_n to_o which_o our_o author_n answer_v deny_v that_o knox_n by_o tyranny_n here_o mean_v episcopacy_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v more_o of_o the_o letter_n than_o that_o knox_n deem_v it_o a_o pernicious_a and_o tyrannical_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o thrust_v unworthy_a man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n evanish_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o knox_n letter_n some_o powerful_a courtier_n have_v then_o sacrilegious_o invade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o be_v greedy_o grasp_a the_o remainder_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o in_o her_o assembly_n and_o otherways_o vehement_o urge_v that_o these_o revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n many_o of_o who_o be_v unprovided_a be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o on_o maintain_v of_o school_n relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o such_o pious_a uses_n these_o courtier_n therefore_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o such_o unacceptable_a monitor_n and_o secure_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v plot_v the_o reduction_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o such_o popish_a order_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrilegious_a compact_n and_o to_o give_v these_o titular_a churchman_n some_o small_a pittance_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o rest_n be_v possess_v in_o their_o name_n by_o these_o courtier_n now_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o knox_n letter_n this_o be_v in_o agitation_n and_o a_o design_n lay_v to_o practice_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o short_o thereafter_o at_o the_o meeting_n in_o leith_n appear_v at_o which_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o want_v among_o the_o minister_n who_o move_v with_o hope_n of_o domination_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o some_o small_a augmentation_n of_o rent_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o such_o simoniacal_a paction_n or_o to_o use_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n such_o durtâ—_n and_o vile_a bargain_n 316._o and_o now_o judge_v what_o knox_n mean_v by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v out_o unworthy_a man_n and_o resist_v tyranny_n and_o it_o be_v most_o presumable_a that_o spotswood_n 258._o sufficient_o see_v that_o knox_n letter_n gore_v prelacy_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o mangle_v the_o same_o and_o whole_o omit_v all_o mention_n of_o tyranny_n §_o 5._o and_o that_o this_o knox_n letter_n level_v at_o the_o bishop_n then_o about_o to_o be_v introduce_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o his_o refusal_n to_o inaugurat_fw-la john_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n his_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o his_o open_a profess_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n at_o this_o our_o author_n take_v exception_n say_v the_o certain_a manuscript_n from_o which_o calderwood_n say_v he_o have_v this_o relation_n be_v uncertain_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v into_o petrie_n who_o 371._o name_v the_o author_n william_n scot_n that_o eminent_a minister_n at_o couper_n now_o that_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o knox_n who_o be_v then_o at_o st._n andrews_n say_v so_o and_o express_v suitable_a resentment_n of_o the_o dirty_a bargain_n between_o morton_n and_o douglas_n who_o by_o a_o simoniacal_a paction_n get_v into_o the_o see_v be_v by_o our_o author_n express_o acknowledge_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o lion-like_a boldness_n of_o mr._n knox_n against_o such_o vice_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o that_o he_o vent_v his_o resentment_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o noticing_z of_o all_o think_v man_n then_o present_a yet_o all_o this_o be_v skip_v over_o by_o spotswood_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o relation_n shall_v have_v show_v how_o little_a kindness_n knox_n bear_v to_o their_o hierarchy_n moreover_o which_o be_v most_o noticeable_a in_o this_o matter_n these_o who_o then_o favour_v prelacy_n be_v general_o such_o simoniacal_a pedlar_n be_v so_o far_o from_o write_v the_o several_a action_n and_o church-transaction_n of_o these_o time_n that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v b._n adamsone_n 261._o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n to_o which_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o spotswood_n 385._o he_o subscribe_v be_v that_o not_o without_o his_o special_a allowance_n some_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v rend_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o estate_n be_v destroy_v in_o falkland_n before_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o consideration_n suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o historical_a relation_n he_o allege_v next_o that_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o knox_n say_v and_o do_v so_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n add_v that_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o knox_n say_v so_o for_o dreadful_a invasion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o invasion_n be_v so_o link_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o prelacy_n that_o they_o have_v both_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n so_o that_o knox_n declare_v against_o either_o must_v be_v judge_v equal_o averse_a from_o both_o and_o indeed_o the_o introduction_n of_o prelacy_n be_v consequential_o this_o very_a destruction_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o church_n good_n against_o which_o knox_n inveigh_v or_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v satisfy_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v in_o sustain_v the_o luxury_n and_o grandour_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o the_o court_n be_v about_o then_o to_o introduce_v provide_v only_o these_o church_n revenue_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o secular_a nobility_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o whosoever_o read_v knox_n word_n that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o church-patrimony_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o the_o dislike_n he_o show_v to_o episcopacy_n the_o matter_n in_o short_a be_v when_o john_n douglas_n be_v make_v tulchan_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n mr._n knox_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o denounce_v anathemaes_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n and_o when_o john_n rutherford_n prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n have_v say_v that_o mr._n john_n knox_n '_o s_z repine_n have_v proceed_v from_o male-contentment_n the_o next_o lora's-day_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o sermon_n i_o have_v refuse_v great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o but_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n this_o last_o clause_n viz
that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n he_o adventure_n not_o once_o to_o mention_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o knox_n repine_v and_o so_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o his_o forego_v word_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o rest_n take_v by_o petrie_n out_o of_o that_o historical_a relation_n but_o relate_v also_o by_o calderwood_n 340._o full_o scatter_v all_o his_o fog_n and_o clear_o determine_v the_o present_a question_n somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v here_o but_o of_o small_a moment_n as_o knox_n when_o douglas_n who_o be_v already_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n be_v make_v bishop_n regret_v that_o so_o many_o office_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o old_a man_n which_o scarce_o twenty_o of_o the_o best_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v thence_o he_o infer_v that_o knox_n '_o s_o resentment_n of_o douglas_n his_o advance_n be_v not_o from_o any_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n as_o if_o knox_n may_v not_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o say_v so_o much_o for_o a_o a_o superpondium_fw-la to_o his_o other_o grievance_n and_o to_o show_v even_o on_o supposition_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o allowableness_n of_o episcopacy_n how_o little_a sense_n of_o duty_n or_o conscience_n be_v in_o either_o giver_n or_o receiver_n §_o 6._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n say_v m._n d._n hume_n 320._o no_o small_a contest_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o court_n and_o the_o church_n about_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n concern_v their_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o minister_n labour_v to_o have_v they_o quite_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o court_n think_v that_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o compatible_a with_o a_o monarchical_a estate_n and_o more_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o courtier_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o rent_n and_o revenue_n put_v in_o titular_a bishop_n who_o be_v only_o their_o receiver_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a pension_n or_o stipend_n for_o discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o main_a profit_n be_v take_v up_o by_o courtier_n for_o their_o own_o use_n wherefore_o they_o labour_v to_o retain_v at_o least_o these_o shadow_n of_o bishop_n for_o let_v of_o lease_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o good_a in_o law_n otherways_o there_o be_v none_o more_o forward_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n for_o he_o have_v go_v ambassador_n to_o england_n on_o his_o own_o private_a charge_n and_o to_o recompense_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o that_o journey_n the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v then_o vacant_a be_v confer_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v in_o mr._n john_n douglass_n who_o be_v provost_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o st._n andrews_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o gather_v the_o rent_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o inauguration_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o which_o he_o be_v countable_a to_o he_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o after_o he_o come_v home_o out_o of_o england_n now_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o to_o vote_n there_o as_o archbishop_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fyfe_n do_v inhibit_v he_o to_o sit_v there_o or_o to_o vote_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n morton_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o petition_n give_v in_o to_o the_o parliament_n desire_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o maintaince_n of_o preacher_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o courtier_n who_o intercept_v their_o mean_n be_v cast_v over_o the_o bare_a and_o reject_v and_o by_o the_o most_o common_a report_n morton_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o afterwards_o morton_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o delegate_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o leith_n by_o the_o superintendent_n dune_n mean_n use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v their_o consent_n to_o have_v his_o bishop_n admit_v and_o install_v wherefore_o the_o three_o of_o february_n he_o cause_v affix_v a_o schedul_a on_o the_o church_n door_n of_o st_n andrews_n wherein_o he_o charge_v the_o minister_n to_o conveen_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o do_v according_o but_o not_o without_o great_a opposition_n for_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n than_o a_o preacher_n but_o afterward_o archbishop_n there_o himself_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n 1._o the_o lord_n bishop_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o such_o be_v every_o pastor_n 2._o my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o be_v such_z as_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o lord_n who_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n over_o his_o brethren_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o be_v one_o who_o some_o lord_n or_o nobleman_n at_o court_n do_v put_v into_o the_o place_n to_o be_v his_o receiver_n to_o gather_v the_o rent_n and_o let_v lease_n for_o his_o lordship_n behoof_n but_o have_v neither_o the_o mean_n nor_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o last_o sort_n he_o call_v a_o tulchan_n bishop_n because_o as_o the_o tulchan_n which_o be_v a_o calf_n skin_n stuff_v with_o straw_n be_v set_v up_o to_o make_v the_o cow_n give_v down_o her_o milk_n so_o be_v such_o bishop_n set_v up_o that_o their_o lord_n by_o they_o may_v milk_v the_o bishopric_n likewise_o mr._n knox_n preach_v against_o it_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o in_o both_o their_o hear_n morton_n and_o his_o archbishop_n to_o their_o face_n pronunce_v athathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la and_o 333._o we_o show_v before_o how_o in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n he_o ever_o incline_v as_o the_o most_o politic_a course_n to_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n the_o name_n be_v yet_o retain_v by_o custom_n the_o rent_n be_v lift_v also_o by_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v more_o for_o other_o man_n use_n and_o profit_n than_o their_o own_o they_o have_v also_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n after_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v keep_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n master_n john_n douglass_n be_v dead_a he_o fill_v the_o place_n by_o put_v in_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n his_o domestic_a chaplain_n who_o then_o follow_v that_o course_n though_o before_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o it_o many_o be_v displease_v herewith_o all_o the_o minister_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o all_o man_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o a_o english_a historian_n francis_n botevill_n 354._o as_o touch_v he_o viz._n morton_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o there_o have_v ensue_v great_a debate_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v of_o a_o ill_a mind_n of_o any_o malice_n or_o contempt_n of_o they_o or_o their_o calling_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o want_n of_o better_a knowledge_n think_v that_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n that_o if_o he_o have_v then_o know_v better_o he_o will_v have_v do_v otherways_o and_o 358._o he_o viz._n morton_n be_v also_o calm_a this_o appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o mr._n knox_n who_o have_v use_v he_o rough_o and_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o for_o divers_a thing_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o labour_a to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o not_o only_a knox_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n dislike_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a first_o bud_n and_o likeness_n of_o prelacy_n and_o how_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o voracious_a court-politician_n upon_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o some_o but_o the_o unwariness_n and_o faintness_n of_o many_o more_o of_o the_o ministry_n these_o monstrous_a tulchans_n for_o all_o man_n even_o our_o present_a prelatist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o get_v that_o minot_n harbour_n in_o scotland_n §_o 7._o our_o author_n answer_v for_o he_o insist_o long_o on_o this_o matter_n 192._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o how_o this_o be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o clergy_n then_o think_v little_a on_o the_o iudispensibility_n of_o parity_n just_o
as_o if_o what_o any_o man_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n be_v make_v seem_o to_o yield_v to_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o true_a and_o genuine_a sentiment_n i_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_v have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o french_a converter_n or_o that_o they_o be_v bad_a man_n continue_v he_o a_o hard_a construction_n for_o then_o hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v force_v and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arminum_fw-la who_o be_v trick_v to_o admit_v in_o appearance_n something_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a sentiment_n shall_v all_o be_v bad_a man_n that_o the_o minister_n at_o this_o convention_n at_o leith_n deal_v most_o unwary_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o with_o too_o little_a integrity_n be_v beyond_o scruple_n but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a covetous_a rogue_n etc._n etc._n neither_o petrie_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o persuasion_n ever_o affirm_v he_o add_v that_o the_o court_n argument_n for_o the_o leith-establiment_a be_v main_o politic_a for_o they_o turn_v not_o theologue_n to_o persuade_v episcopacy_n divine_a institution_n from_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o there_o be_v little_a true_a piety_n no_o consult_v of_o conscience_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o say_v be_v take_v with_o these_o politic_a and_o state_n reason_n they_o in_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n viz._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a be_v contain_v and_o sufficient_o express_v but_o the_o clergy_n say_v he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o new_a scheme_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o old_a popish_a scheme_n under_o which_o the_o church_n good_n by_o god_n law_n destinate_a for_o the_o promoval_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o sustain_v of_o the_o poor_a be_v consume_v and_o debauch_v in_o uphold_v the_o grandour_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o spurious_a ecclesiastic_a nobility_n can_v have_v be_v real_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n on_o of_o the_o prime_a design_n whereof_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n for_o these_o their_o true_a use_n to_o which_o god_n law_n have_v appoint_v they_o or_o as_o if_o pastor_n school_n and_o poor_a can_v in_o no_o place_n be_v provide_v for_o where_o the_o romish_a church-policy_n be_v want_v but_o the_o six_o commissioner_n say_v he_o that_o treat_v with_o the_o state_n at_o leith_n be_v sensible_a man_n and_o far_o from_o be_v parity-man_n just_o so_o far_o from_o be_v parity-man_n that_o most_o of_o they_o in_o a_o assembly_n 1580._o july_n 12._o deliberate_o find_v and_o declare_v episcopacy_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o 597._o he_o intimat_n that_o the_o court_n motive_n for_o the_o leith-establishment_n can_v not_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o possess_v the_o church_n patrimony_n a_o untruth_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v too_o bare_a face_a to_o need_v more_o refutation_n his_o proof_n hereof_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n viz._n have_v the_o clergy_n fall_v so_o sudden_o from_o their_o constant_a claim_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n do_v that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o state_n miraculous_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o court-politician_n as_o be_v evident_a with_o desire_n to_o circumveen_v she_o chief_o procure_v that_o meeting_n and_o if_o these_o delegate_n be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o first_o man_n who_o by_o sinistrous_a artifices_fw-la fall_v into_o a_o bad_a compact_n then_o let_v he_o exclaim_v with_o admiration_n of_o this_o matter_n what_o follow_v be_v yet_o odder_n viz._n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o the_o court_n to_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o bishopric_n a_o abbacy_n a_o priory_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o when_o there_o be_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o courtier_n have_v no_o law-title_n thereto_o have_v no_o hope_n save_v under_o covert_n of_o their_o own_o creator_n these_o titular_a bishop_n of_o any_o peaceable_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o a_o undoubted_a assembly_n say_v he_o own_a the_o leith_n convention_n as_o a_o assembly_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o for_o several_a year_n after_o that_o establishment_n at_o leith_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fond_a for_o own_v they_o for_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v present_a and_o as_o such_o be_v oblige_v to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o general_a assembly_n and_o many_o act_n of_o subsequent_a assembly_n put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o probability_n of_o ever_o be_v controvert_v as_o the_o assembly_n in_o august_n 1574._o which_o petition_v the_o regent_n that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v to_o superintendent_o in_o all_o time_n come_v in_o all_o country_n destitute_a thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o can_v discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glasgow_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v provide_v qualify_v person_n for_o vacant_a bishopric_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v his_o prime_a argument_n be_v soon_o remove_v our_o church_n know_v that_o divers_a minister_n and_o other_o have_v be_v allure_v or_o awe_v to_o that_o agreement_n she_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o make_v for_o the_o interim_n 260._o and_o for_o the_o interim_n only_o do_v she_o tolerate_v it_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a order_n 354_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o all_o time_n come_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllabe_n of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n he_o cite_v 457._o nor_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o these_o assembly_n she_o know_v also_o that_o during_o that_o interim_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o revenue_n of_o popish_a bishop_n &_o other_o church_n rent_n out_o of_o the_o regent_n and_o other_o courtier_n their_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o unplanted_a church_n weakness_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o unsettlement_n even_o unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n allow_v for_o a_o space_n the_o continuance_n of_o evangelistick_a superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o almost_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o travel_n and_o therefore_o need_v much_o large_a maintenance_n than_o do_v fix_v pastor_n which_o large_a maintenance_n the_o church_n be_v thus_o stripe_v of_o her_o patrimony_n can_v not_o afford_v to_o the_o number_n that_o be_v needful_a on_o these_o and_o such_o ground_n the_o church_n indulge_v to_o that_o convention_n the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n tolerate_v in_o these_o tulchans_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o see_v they_o have_v get_v more_o rent_n than_o be_v give_v to_o ordinary_a minister_n allow_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n make_v the_o best_a she_o may_v of_o that_o their_o unlawful_a bargain_n and_o though_o 208._o which_o he_o also_o object_n some_o assembly_n allow_v bishop_n to_o conveen_n and_o proceed_v against_o delinquent_n command_v minister_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o admonish_v concern_v person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o help_v he_o nothing_o see_v the_o very_a act_n he_o cite_v give_v no_o less_o power_n to_o superintendent_o yea_o to_o commissioner_n who_o yet_o the_o church_n use_v even_o after_o she_o have_v declare_v episcopacy_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o so_o far_o be_v our_o church_n tolerate_v for_o a_o space_n these_o tulchans_n from_o be_v any_o argument_n that_o she_o believe_v not_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n but_o how_o appearse_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n receive_v the_o leith_n article_n only_o for_o a_o interim_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o article_n which_o require_v amendment_n but_o sure_a these_o article_n be_v without_o any_o exception_n receive_v and_o tolerate_v only_o for_o the_o interim_n and_o how_o well_o these_o court-bishop_n be_v like_v be_v already_o make_v manifest_a and_o our_o church_n subseqnent_a act_n declare_v which_o never_o rest_v but_o still_o wrestle_v against_o the_o storm_n of_o both_o power_n and_o policy_n until_o they_o be_v send_v pack_v it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n meet_v with_o opposition_n but_o that_o this_o be_v
only_o from_o these_o titular_a bishop_n and_o rent-gatherers_a to_o the_o courtier_n support_v with_o all_o the_o might_n wit_n and_o artifice_n of_o a_o awful_a grip_v politic_a regent_n and_o no_o few_o other_o potentand_fw-mi subtle_a courtier_n drive_v their_o own_o end_n as_o have_v already_o appear_v and_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o best_a account_n now_o extant_a of_o these_o affair_n and_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a cause_n why_o the_o six_o collocutor_n at_o the_o assembly_n in_o august_n 1575._o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a present_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n have_v restrain_v these_o impetuous_a tempest_n how_o cordial_o do_v our_o church_n proceed_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n forsamekle_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n anno_fw-la 1580._o july_n 12._o sess._n 4._o 597._o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v within_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n or_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n none_o oppon_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o examine_v pretend_v office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o the_o self_n as_o have_v neither_o fundament_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o this_o our_o church_n as_o she_o clear_o here_o express_v do_v nothing_o save_o what_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o she_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v as_o damnable_a to_o salvation_n our_o reformer_n therefore_o except_o our_o adversary_n say_v which_o even_o impudence_n itself_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n word_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o their_o principle_n to_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n whensoever_o prelacy_n by_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o fraud_n of_o serpentine_a policy_n and_o as_o one_o well_o word_n it_o by_o terror_n and_o allurement_n cross_n and_o commodity_n banishment_n and_o benefice_n for_o by_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v overwhelm_v this_o land_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n or_o gallio-like_a disposition_n of_o many_o all_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o our_o reformation_n still_o then_o have_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n as_o their_o love_n be_v to_o this_o true_o protestant_a yea_o true_o catholic_n and_o christian_a principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n their_o feast_n turn_v into_o mourn_v their_o song_n into_o lamentation_n their_o tear_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o harp_n hang_v on_o the_o willow_n and_o now_o suppose_v that_o our_o reformer_n in_o that_o unstable_a condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o very_o first_o rudiment_n of_o protestancy_n have_v in_o some_o of_o their_o do_n or_o say_v afford_v some_o colour_n or_o appearance_n either_o for_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o curious_a or_o the_o quirk_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a do_v not_o pray_v this_o most_o unanimous_a most_o clear_a and_o every_o way_n most_o unexceptionable_a act_n of_o our_o most_o full_a and_o free_a general_n assembly_n that_o consist_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o promoter_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n most_o full_o open_v our_o remormer_n their_o mind_n show_v their_o ultimat_fw-la tendency_n and_o scope_n and_o final_o for_o ever_o determine_v the_o present_a controversy_n §_o 8._o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o john_n knox_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o attend_v he_o his_o next_o plea_n sequentibus_fw-la be_v with_o calderwood_n about_o beza_n letter_n to_o knox_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o beza_n write_v be_v inform_v by_o knox_n of_o the_o court_n intention_n to_o bring_v in_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o knox_n '_o s_z sentiment_n can_v be_v collect_v from_o beza_n '_o s_o letter_n it_o seem_v rather_o he_o be_v for_o prelacy_n than_o for_o presbytry_n for_o beza_n say_v he_o seem_v clear_o to_o import_v that_o knox_n need_v to_o be_v caution_v against_o prelacy_n beza_n word_n be_v etc._n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o my_o dear_a knox_n and_o the_o other_o brethren_n to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n that_o as_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n so_o false_a bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n shall_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o desire_v the_o church_n good_a and_o safety_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o pest_n and_o see_v you_o have_v put_v that_o plague_n to_o flight_n timous_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o never_o admit_v it_o again_o albeit_o it_o seem_v plausible_a with_o the_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o keep_v uny_o which_o pretence_n deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o even_o many_o of_o the_o best_a of_o '_o they_o where_o beza_n without_o give_v any_o proof_n thereof_o clear_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n believe_v by_o knox_n no_o less_o than_o by_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o some_o be_v then_o labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o scotland_n be_v false_a bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v already_o be_v once_o drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o on_o this_o supposition_n as_o any_o orator_n use_v to_o do_v from_o principle_n common_a to_o themselves_o and_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v he_o admonish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o plague_n certain_a it_o be_v then_o if_o we_o believe_v beza_n that_o he_o know_v if_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o knox_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o knox_n judge_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o be_v introduce_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o knox_n and_o his_o fellow_n reformer_n have_v late_o expulse_v scotland_n and_o both_o sort_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o anti-christian_n and_o now_o consider_v this_o letter_n of_o beza_n write_v near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o knox_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o disintere_v shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o former_a explain_v the_o latter_a and_o sufficient_o show_v what_o knox_n mean_v by_o the_o tyranny_n mention_v therein_o moreover_o whosoever_o find_v so_o much_o against_o episcopacy_n in_o beza_n even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o without_o any_o relation_n or_o respect_n to_o knox_n and_o remember_v how_o universal_a and_o firm_a concord_n be_v between_o these_o excellent_a person_n qui_fw-la duo_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mentibus_fw-la unus_fw-la erant_fw-la will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o knox_n bear_v but_o small_a kindness_n to_o prelacy_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v next_o to_o prove_v knox_n be_v not_o for_o parity_n have_v he_o be_v say_v he_o so_o persuade_v how_o seasonable_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v out_o so_o mnch_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n edward_n '_o s_o council_n the_o question_n be_v then_o put_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o no_o christian_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o no_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o leper_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n plain_o sound_v all_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n about_o but_o on_o the_o king_n retain_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o if_o knox_n have_v judge_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a but_o the_o king_n be_v retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o all_o man_n even_o episcopal_v no_o less_o than_o presbyterian_o know_v to_o be_v a_o arch_n and_o palpable_a untruth_n do_v not_o as_o for_o example_n our_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1566._o
office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o perpetual_a §_o 17._o have_v overthrow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o gloss_n it_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o text_n express_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v erect_v only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o the_o paucity_n of_o minister_n endow_v with_o singular_a grace_n but_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v nought_o for_o suppose_v we_o 20_o 30_o 40_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v not_o these_o have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o proportionable_a number_n of_o large_a parish_n and_o still_o as_o more_o man_n turn_v qualify_v can_v they_o not_o have_v lessen_v these_o great_a parish_n but_o he_o with_o who_o our_o reformer_n sequentes_fw-la be_v all_o most_o contemptible_a idiot_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o church-policy_n need_v not_o wonder_n though_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o much_o great_a solecism_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o many_o in_o these_o most_o dark_a time_n be_v make_v minister_n who_o yet_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o better_o qualify_v for_o a_o while_n in_o church-policy_n and_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o superintendent_o be_v the_o perpetual_a travel_v preach_a and_o instruct_v where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n and_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o well_o continue_v he_o as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n now_o unite_v presbytry_n a_o strange_a mistake_n as_o if_o where_o presbytry_n be_v unite_v any_o minister_n take_v for_o his_o proper_a charge_n a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n he_o here_o insinuat_v that_o in_o the_o superintendent_o there_o be_v establish_v a_o prelacy_n but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v only_o about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o that_o they_o never_o think_v the_o use_n of_o superintendent_o croff_v the_o doctrine_n of_o parity_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v there_o no_o more_o from_o their_o use_v superintendent-commissioner_n even_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v episcopacy_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o their_o jangle_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mere_a prejudice_n or_o worse_o for_o none_o near_o these_o time_n look_v on_o superintendency_n as_o perpetual_a not_o the_o court_n party_n see_v they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v superintendent_o for_o tulchan_n bishop_n not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o decrease_v suffer_v they_o to_o wear_v out_o and_o after_o that_o in_o a_o unanimous_a assembly_n they_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o presbytry_n declare_v that_o superintendent_o be_v no_o long_a expedient_a and_o good_a ground_n have_v they_o even_o from_o that_o very_a book_n of_o policy_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o head_n of_o superintendent_o appoint_v they_o almost_o constant_o to_o travel_v to_o preach_v thrice_o a_o week_n at_o least_o and_o beside_o that_o to_o examine_v the_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n care_v how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v admonish_v where_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o good_a counsel_n compose_v difference_n note_n and_o delate_v to_o the_o kirk_n heinous_a crime_n and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o qualified_a minister_n evident_o proclaim_v not_o that_o this_o superintendent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o evangelist_n expedient_a only_o at_o that_o juncture_n of_o the_o reentry_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o scotland_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a moreover_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o punctual_o have_v describe_v his_o duty_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o perpetual_a travel_n his_o preach_v thrice_o a_o week_n and_o other_o such_o vast_a labour_n be_v end_v for_o he_o grant_v these_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n after_o which_o he_o insinuat_v that_o the_o superintendent_o be_v to_o remain_v quiet_a in_o their_o chief_a town_n but_o no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o of_o such_o distinction_n of_o time_n of_o such_o perpetual_a rest_n not_o a_o word_n therefore_o of_o their_o perpetuity_n last_o which_o he_o wise_o i._n e._n suitable_o to_o his_o purpose_n omit_v for_o like_o the_o council_n ask_v at_o abel_n it_o end_v the_o matter_n see_v this_o head_n of_o superintendent_o because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v appoint_v a_o large_a stipend_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v superintendent_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o honour_n such_o reason_n as_o move_v we_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o preacher_n at_o this_o time_n now_o pray_v may_v not_o he_o that_o run_v read_v here_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o force_a circumstance_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o then_o present_a time_n they_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o one_o minister_n and_o another_o and_o then_o after_o a_o few_o line_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n if_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 18._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v whether_o these_o superintendent_o be_v to_o be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o that_o make_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o church-government_n which_o be_v then_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o indeed_o these_o vast_a travel_n and_o pain_n in_o preach_v thrice_o a_o week_n etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a enough_o token_n that_o the_o superintendent_n can_v not_o be_v much_o distinguish_v from_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n save_v in_o these_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o episcopal_a eminency_n and_o grandour_n see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o episcopal_a ease_n and_o idleness_n without_o which_o the_o former_a but_o rare_o obtain_v this_o and_o other_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o superintendent_o and_o their_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o the_o government_n under_o the_o reformer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o author_n slide_v over_o with_o rallry_n say_v it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o tell_v they_o that_o bishop_n wear_v black_a hat_n and_o silk_n superintendent_o blue_a bonnet_n and_o tartan_n as_o if_o most_o constant_a and_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o valuable_a for_o distinguish_v one_o minister_n from_o another_o than_o highland_n plyde_v and_o blue_a bonnet_n he_o meet_v you_o with_o the_o like_a drollery_n if_o you_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o superintendent_o have_v no_o metrapolitan_a and_o episcopal_a consecration_n or_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v risus_fw-la sardonius_a and_o his_o question_n what_o be_v this_o to_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v these_o difference_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o as_o to_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n flow_v from_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n give_v to_o his_o cause_n see_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o be_v never_o require_v to_o a_o superintendent_n for_o knox_n as_o for_o example_n who_o with_o our_o author_n be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v or_o admit_v as_o they_o then_o speak_v spotswood_n superintendent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o episcopal_a power_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o a_o bishop_n these_o superintendent_o be_v also_o without_o any_o civil_a place_n power_n or_o emolument_n that_o way_n which_o make_v up_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a greatness_n and_o still_o subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o say_v our_o author_n suppose_v that_o general_a assembly_n as_o then_o constitute_v be_v sit_v to_o be_v supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o national_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n then_o sure_o either_o be_v our_o prelate_n pope_n or_o most_o vehement_o covet_v a_o papal_a power_n see_v above_o all_o thing_n they_o fear_v abhor_a and_o study_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o our_o general_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o our_o author_n intimat_n his_o dislike_n of_o these_o our_o assembly_n for_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n viz._n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superintendent_o to_o these_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v then_o constitute_v be_v due_o weigh_v it_o be_v fair_a to_o â—et_v they_o on_o the_o very_a same_o level_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o give_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o province_n where_o
kirk_n be_v quite_o stifle_v and_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o act_n pervert_v for_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o you_o tell_v not_o who_o be_v to_o choose_v or_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o choice_n or_o nomination_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v that_o consent_n but_o to_o stifle_v the_o power_n he_o plead_v for_o to_o superintendent_o be_v a_o work_n impossible_a either_o to_o calderwood_n or_o any_o man_n else_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o most_o irrefragble_o show_v they_o can_v have_v none_o save_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o mere_a moderator_n of_o our_o synod_n or_o presbytry_n for_o be_v it_o which_o yet_o the_o assembly_n express_v not_o that_o the_o superintendent_o be_v to_o nominate_v minister_n for_o the_o assembly_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o as_o the_o synod_n by_o their_o vote_n assent_v or_o choose_v the_o nominate_v person_n who_o if_o the_o synod_n or_o its_o major_a part_n reject_v these_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n yet_o some_o behove_v to_o go_v and_o consequent_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a light_n and_o name_n again_o and_o if_o these_o do_v not_o yet_o please_v another_o light_n and_o so_o on_o until_o the_o synod_n be_v satisfy_v and_o choose_v some_o person_n or_o other_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o assembly_n this_o much_o be_v undeniable_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o moderator_n of_o any_o synod_n or_o presbytry_n enjoy_v any_o less_o power_n provide_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n see_v then_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v possible_o mean_v any_o peculiar_a power_n i_o see_v not_o wherein_o calderwood_n by_o ommit_v they_o can_v be_v culpable_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o nonsense_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a how_o these_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n can_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n who_o by_o joint_n and_o mutual_a consent_n choose_v they_o after_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n nominate_v or_o liting_a which_o by_o a_o fraud_n too_o palpable_a he_o confound_v with_o election_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o how_o much_o torment_n and_o perplexity_n this_o so_o clear_a a_o act_n involve_v all_o of_o '_o they_o spotswood_n adduce_v it_o in_o his_o latin_a pamphlet_n but_o be_v so_o sound_o chastise_v by_o the_o vindicator_n of_o philadelphus_n that_o our_o author_n find_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n he_o pretend_v also_o to_o relate_v it_o in_o his_o history_n 219._o but_o with_o a_o essential_a depravation_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n minister_n and_o commissirner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal_n convention_n of_o the_o diocy_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o say_v synodal_n convention_n for_o he_o see_v it_o quite_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o real_o leave_v the_o superintendent_n no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v equal_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o foist_n into_o the_o text_n these_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v choose_v in_o their_o diocesan_n synod_n neither_o can_v our_o author_n be_v blameless_a in_o suppress_v the_o follow_a word_n commissioner_n of_o burgh_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n and_o kirk_n of_o their_o own_o town_n none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o sufficient_a commission_n in_o write_v and_o lest_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o perpetual_a election_n of_o a_o few_o and_o certain_a person_n it_o be_v conclude_v minister_n and_o other_o commissioner_n be_v change_v from_o assembly_n to_o assembly_n whereby_o appear_v the_o church_n great_a care_n that_o neither_o superintendent_n nor_o any_o other_o may_v have_v aught_o like_o a_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o all_o fit_a person_n may_v have_v equal_a privilege_n of_o vote_v at_o the_o assembly_n there_o yet_o remain_v many_o of_o his_o pretend_a disparity_n but_o be_v no_o more_o significative_a of_o eminency_n or_o superior_a office_n no_o less_o communicable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o commissioner_n than_o be_v the_o former_a as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o superintendent_n be_v modifying_a to_o minister_n their_o stipend_n as_o if_o because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o superintendent_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o only_o as_o moderator_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n another_o deduction_n of_o no_o better_a metal_n be_v 139._o that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n superintendent_n of_o angus_n not_o as_o such_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o he_o and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o depose_v a_o regent_n of_o aberdeen_n a_o place_n entire_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o superintendency_n therefore_o superintendent_o as_o such_o have_v a_o power_n paramount_n and_o episcopal_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o arguer_n a_o man_n of_o sense_n i_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o thirty_o disparity_n not_o without_o admiration_n that_o such_o a_o fertile_a brain_n can_v not_o invent_v one_o other_o for_o one_o and_o thirty_o use_v to_o carry_v the_o game_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o though_o some_o that_o have_v be_v popish_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n gordon_n of_o galloway_n a_o man_n of_o no_o contemptible_a gift_n be_v by_o our_o reformer_n allow_v without_o any_o new_a admission_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o exercise_v what_o they_o count_v their_o episcopal_a function_n or_o look_v on_o as_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n yea_o mr._n gordon_n though_o he_o earnest_o seek_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o superintend_v in_o galloway_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o our_o reformer_n look_v on_o the_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n as_o a_o mere_a popish_a corruption_n otherways_o why_o do_v not_o mr._n gordon_n verbi_fw-la causâ_fw-la remain_v in_o the_o power_n and_o character_n he_o have_v enjoy_v while_o romanist_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a also_o from_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o tulchan_n bishop_n that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o party_n look_v on_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o diverse_a from_o a_o superintendent_n §_o 20._o and_o now_o at_o length_n hear_v he_o yield_v the_o whole_a plea_n 168._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o principle_n have_v then_o get_v too_o much_o foot_n among_o some_o protestant_a divine_n viz._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v a_o church_n be_v to_o recede_v as_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o the_o essential_o the_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a article_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o avoid_v as_o a_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o principle_n john_n knox_n be_v fond_a of_o and_o maintain_v zealous_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reform_a preacher_n be_v much_o act_v by_o his_o influence_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n therefore_o when_o they_o compile_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o old_a polity_n and_o purge_v it_o of_o such_o corruption_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o keep_v still_o by_o the_o main_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o but_o they_o lay_v it_o quite_o aside_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o hammer_v out_o a_o new_a scheme_n keep_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o old_a one_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o the_o essential_o of_o polity_n will_v allow_v they_o establish_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o as_o parity_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o imparity_n have_v obvious_o more_o of_o order_n beauty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o its_o aspect_n so_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v enter_v their_o tbought_n that_o it_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n or_o a_o relict_n of_o popery_n but_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n in_o fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o dare_v he_o yea_o or_o any_o mortal_a say_v that_o ever_o
our_o reformer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o indispensible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o saying_n establish_v however_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o parity_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n mutual_o give_v the_o lie_n and_o flee_v in_o the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o he_o here_o at_o once_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o now_o for_o ever_o to_o silence_v all_o reasonable_a man_n and_o stop_v they_o from_o such_o desperate_a adventure_n as_o this_o of_o our_o author_n take_v the_o follow_a argument_n whatsoever_o our_o reformer_n believe_v to_o be_v without_o the_o express_a and_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o the_o major_n be_v put_v beyond_o scruple_n by_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n knox_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n now_o i_o subjoin_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v altogether_o without_o any_o express_a or_o positive_a testimony_n yea_o or_o any_o warrant_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o what_o be_v already_o adduce_v and_o moreover_o from_o the_o latter_a helvetian_a confession_n which_o be_v all_o save_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o express_o disprove_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o our_o whole_a general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o 1566._o 24._o for_o in_o that_o confession_n mark_v it_o pray_v careful_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n forget_v that_o our_o church_n and_o reformer_n who_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n be_v damnable_a to_o man_n salvation_n they_o say_v recipere_fw-la there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n or_o function_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o beginning_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a none_o prefer_v himself_o to_o another_o or_o usurp_v any_o more_o honourable_a power_n or_o dominion_n to_o himself_o over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o persevere_v in_o humility_n and_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o mutual_a duty_n in_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o meantime_n for_o preserve_a order_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v call_v the_o assembly_n and_o propose_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o meeting_n he_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o final_o according_a to_o his_o power_n he_o take_v care_n that_o no_o confusion_n shall_v arise_v so_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n nor_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o beginning_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o and_o have_v relate_v hierome_n doctrine_n of_o the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyier_n thus_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v it_o before_o human_a custom_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a confession_n who_o both_o in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o after_o the_o preface_n express_o assert_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n geneve_n neocome_n myllhusium_fw-la and_o wiend_n approve_v and_o subscribe_v this_o their_o confession_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v and_o perceive_v with_o how_o black_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o reformer_n and_o whole_a primitive_a church_n protestant_n brand_v prelacy_n or_o imparity_n among_o pastor_n section_n ix_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n true_o presbyerian_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reform_v transmarine_a church_n gerard_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n divine_a 260._o although_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o real_o he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o above_o a_o moderator-ship_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o umbrage_n allow_v nothing_o but_o humane_a institution_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o papist_n say_v he_o etc._n especial_o place_v that_o superior_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o agree_v to_o bishop_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v minister_n but_o the_o presbyter_n can_v and_o all_o along_o this_o question_n he_o strong_o prove_v that_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o enervat_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o both_o romanist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n common_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n we_o have_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o body_n of_o lutheran_n divine_v luther_n himself_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a etc._n it_o be_v clear_a say_v they_o even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n to_o wit_n of_o preach_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherefore_o hierome_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n here_o hierome_n teach_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n be_v only_o appoint_v by_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o continue_v luther_n and_o his_o associate_n declare_v no_o less_o for_o on_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v lay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o injunction_n and_o only_a ordination_n in_o after_o time_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o divine_a right_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n §_o 2._o as_o for_o calvin_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o his_o practice_n which_o by_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o be_v make_v the_o very_a pattern_n of_o presbytry_n for_o he_o alibi_fw-la assert_v the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o find_v on_o titus_n 1._o and_o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o 7_o as_o hierome_n have_v do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o after_o time_n succeed_v these_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o veteres_fw-la that_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n sc_n the_o presbyter_n but_o be_v among_o they_o what_o the_o consul_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o propone_v matter_n inquire_v the_o vote_n preside_v in_o admonition_n and_o moderate_a the_o action_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a consistory_n all_o which_o exceed_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o office_n of_o a_o moderator_n and_o that_o even_o this_o say_v he_o be_v introduce_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o humane_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o cite_v calvine_n nor_o beza_n who_o every_o where_o be_v full_a sufficient_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o be_v abundant_o vindicate_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v presbyterian_a in_o a_o singular_a tractat_fw-la by_o the_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o rectius_fw-la instruendum_fw-la from_o the_o attempt_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v mathematico-theologus_a but_o be_v in_o reality_n sophistico-micrologus_a and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v our_o very_a adversary_n be_v judge_n sufficient_o discuss_v it_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o presbyterian_a and_o to_o they_o subscribe_v the_o stream_n of_o transmarine_a writer_n systematicks_n controvertist_n and_o commentator_n as_o for_o example_n the_o famous_a and_o learned_a musculus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la assert_n and_o prove_v from_o
act_n 20._o philip._n 1._o and_o the_o like_a text_n which_o we_o now_o use_v that_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v at_o one_o time_n conjunct_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o systematick_a divine_n yea_o even_o tilen_v himself_o while_o orthodox_n we_o judge_v say_v he_o aliis_fw-la not_o only_o with_o hierome_n but_o also_o with_o lombard_n gratian_n card._n cusan_a and_o other_o that_o the_o prefer_v one_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n this_o author_n indeed_o alter_v his_o mind_n concern_v church_n government_n when_o he_o pelagianize_v for_o than_o he_o turn_v altogether_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n a_o hectorer_n of_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o genevan_n discipline_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o collect_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v there_o be_v ever_o few_o i_o may_v say_v none_o save_o a_o small_a handful_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v not_o assert_v that_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o preach_v presbyter_n and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o entire_a equality_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o and_o famous_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v not_o a_o few_o already_o while_o we_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o no_o less_o illustrious_a and_o pregnant_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o essepraeditos_fw-la that_o all_o true_a pastor_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o chief_a and_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v the_o dutch_a confession_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o etc._n that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a policy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o elder_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o harmonious_a and_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o some_o like_a prick_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o most_o various_a and_o hetrogeneous_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o render_v it_o unserviceable_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o many_o foreign_a divine_n and_o church_n have_v a_o great_a like_v for_o their_o diocesan_n way_n and_o zanchius_n say_v they_o etc._n count_v all_o its_o opposer_n schismatic_n but_o maresius_n answer_v etc._n that_o zanchius_n never_o allow_v of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v like_o a_o rector_n of_o a_o college_n who_o power_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v little_a or_o nothing_o above_o that_o of_o a_o moderator_n maresius_n add_v etc._n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o zanchius_n the_o word_n prideaux_n have_v allege_v and_o last_o as_o maresius_n tell_v we_o etc._n zanchius_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n fear_v least_o with_o these_o name_n the_o ancient_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v prideaux_n also_o allege_v that_o calvin_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n advise_v he_o to_o establish_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o have_v the_o same_o return_n from_o maresius_n etc._n viz._n that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o dream_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o calvin_n this_o deal_n be_v not_o very_o laudable_a neither_o be_v mean_n want_v to_o procure_v advocat_n from_o abroad_o one_o waeyen_n whereof_o bring_v many_o thing_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o link_v abroad_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v 149._o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n its_o author_n condemn_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n as_o they_o manifest_a in_o their_o preface_n protest_v that_o in_o all_o this_o confession_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o see_v according_a to_o that_o confession_n christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a their_o preface_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n except_o he_o will_v have_v the_o preface_n to_o contradict_v the_o confession_n but_o all_o this_o he_o say_v be_v only_o to_o darken_v a_o evident_a truth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v that_o between_o the_o helvetian_o and_o the_o english_a there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a difference_n as_o prohibit_v mutual_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o which_o many_o have_v give_v and_o may_v give_v to_o these_o who_o as_o they_o judge_v retain_v many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o author_n alibi_fw-la object_n that_o many_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o helvetian_o have_v either_o bishop_n over_o their_o pastor_n or_o which_o be_v real_o the_o same_o superintendent_o but_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o helvetian_o they_o in_o their_o confession_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefrom_o conclude_v that_o none_o may_v hinder_v to_o return_v to_o christ_n primitive_a institution_n make_v most_o apparent_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o continuation_n of_o any_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o bistop_n or_o their_o equivalent_a superintendent_o but_o all_o this_o work_n he_o make_v be_v dicis_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o the_o fashion_n only_o for_o if_o in_o helvetia_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v any_o umbrage_n of_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o it_o be_v real_o a_o obtrusion_n and_o erastian_n usurpation_n and_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o himself_o free_o acknowledge_v magistratum_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n matter_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n otherways_o he_o confess_v that_o etc._n the_o choice_a of_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o hoornbeck_n make_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o scot_n french_a dutch_a and_o helvetian_a church_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o he_o sufficient_o answer_v himself_o while_n praerogativa_fw-la he_o express_o grant_v that_o between_o the_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n through_o germany_n and_o these_o of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o that_o these_o in_o germany_n have_v only_o a_o simple_a prerogative_n of_o order_n but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v power_n thus_o he_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o any_o pâ—aeses_fw-la of_o a_o assembly_n have_v no_o less_o superiority_n than_o he_o here_o ascribe_v to_o these_o transmarine_a superintendent_o or_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o short_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o author_n beside_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pull_v back_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o hierarchick_n with_o the_o other_o his_o whole_a discourse_n lean_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n on_o this_o depend_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o passage_n we_o produce_v of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n vide_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la part_n spec_fw-la a_o pag._n 171_o ad_fw-la pag._n 189_o where_o he_o all_o along_o presuppose_v and_o inculcat_n that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n christ_n give_v equal_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o in_o their_o judgement_n if_o the_o church_n will_v she_o may_v alter_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o change_v that_o equality_n which_o christ_n give_v for_o a_o inequality_n and_o give_v some_o pastor_n a_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o these_o confession_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o explication_n it_o look_v as_o like_v it_o be_v one_o crow_n can_v be_v like_o another_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n have_v believe_v a_o indifferency_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v either_o intimate_v
so_o much_o or_o be_v altogether_o silent_a thereof_o neither_o of_o which_o they_o do_v but_o give_v to_o the_o world_n solemn_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o to_o all_o pastor_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o interpreter_n this_o that_o christ_n give_v may_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o confession_n be_v relinquish_v when_o man_n will_v and_o inequality_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a introduce_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o too_o like_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o divers_a indeed_o have_v say_v that_o church_n government_n be_v among_o the_o adiaphora_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o these_o be_v more_o wary_a then_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o pastor_n yea_o such_o use_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v either_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o power_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o church_n management_n moreover_o as_o he_o do_v we_o no_o damage_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v the_o present_a hierarchick_n as_o little_a service_n for_o if_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la stand_v than_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v give_v he_o as_o little_a thanks_o as_o we_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o when_o ever_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n or_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o persuasion_n say_v that_o communion_n with_o church_n of_o a_o different_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o present_o infer_v that_o they_o judge_v any_o other_o form_n no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v nottice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o somewhere_o in_o m._n claude_n historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n viz._n that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v no_o less_o condemnable_a than_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n or_o some_o such_o romish_a dotage_n which_o he_o there_o name_n and_o how_o averse_a he_o be_v from_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o he_o give_v large_a testimony_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n and_o this_o bring_v to_o mind_v another_o artifice_n for_o when_o any_o protestant_a divine_n consider_v the_o great_a power_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o vehement_o desire_v peace_n for_o the_o free_a preach_a and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n strain_v their_o judgement_n and_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v or_o say_v somewhat_o that_o appear_v to_o comply_v with_o episcopacy_n our_o prelatist_n anon_o infer_v that_o such_o divine_n be_v great_a lover_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n thus_o for_o example_n they_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o melancton_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o sometime_o drive_v the_o same_o design_n some_o of_o these_o divine_n seem_v no_o less_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o appear_v at_o the_o press_n of_o the_o interim_n the_o same_o end_n drive_v melancton_n when_o in_o a_o conference_n at_o ausburg_n as_o osiander_n relate_v etc._n he_o seem_v to_o yield_v somewhat_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n for_o be_v hope_v that_o if_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v they_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o philip_n consider_v not_o continue_v osiander_n that_o the_o fox_n may_v change_v his_o hair_n not_o his_o temper_n melancton_n etc._n grant_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n provide_v he_o will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n found_v only_o on_o humane_a right_n and_o yield_v for_o procure_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n thus_o melancton_n through_o his_o extreme_a desire_n of_o peace_n force_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o with_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o subscribe_v the_o smalkaldick_n article_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scriptural_a idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v most_o clear_o assert_v but_o what_o ever_o they_o say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o or_o other_o such_o divine_n favour_v they_o we_o be_v little_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o themselves_o and_o these_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n free_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n be_v real_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o transcribe_v what_o d._n heylin_n say_v of_o this_o for_o he_o free_o grant_v it_o and_o then_o through_o a_o whole_a large_a folio_n as_o such_o bespatter_n with_o the_o black_a of_o rail_n and_o calumny_n every_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o particular_a no_o less_o positive_a be_v howell_n 395._o who_o make_v calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o say_v he_o geneva_n lake_n swallow_v up_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o church_n land_n be_v make_v secular_a which_o be_v the_o white_a they_o level_v at_o this_o geneva_n bird_n fly_v thence_o io_o france_n and_o hatch_v the_o huguenot_n which_o make_v about_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o people_n it_o take_v wing_n also_o to_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n high_a and_o lo_o as_o the_o palatinate_n the_o land_n of_o hesse_n and_o the_o confederate_a province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n yea_o bellarmine_n etc._n be_v to_o write_v against_o presbytry_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n as_o undeniable_a that_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o both_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o such_o as_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o stout_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n before_o luther_n as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n of_o who_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n discrimen_fw-la relate_v that_o they_o deny_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o herein_o differ_v nothing_o from_o aërius_n this_o same_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o thuan_n ferunt_fw-la who_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v d_o m._n when_o 239._o he_o say_v that_o these_o only_o declaim_v against_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o never_o declaim_v against_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o priest_n unto_o another_o this_o same_o doctrine_n hold_v wicklef_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 102._o the_o waldenses_n and_o wicklef_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n follow_v by_o j._n huss_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o also_o assert_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o among_o priest_n etc._n yea_o so_o catholic_n and_o universal_a have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n still_o be_v that_o it_o have_v all_o along_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v just_o reck'n_v a_o prime_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n opposer_n 607._o nor_o shall_v you_o ready_o find_v one_o before_o luther_n for_o of_o such_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o truth_n be_v witness_n who_o condemn_v not_o all_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o even_o in_o england_n itself_o after_o the_o reformation_n the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o light_n of_o that_o church_n as_o hooper_n latimer_n and_o other_o can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n admit_v the_o exerce_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o use_n of_o their_o priestly_a vestment_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n lawful_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o believe_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o as_o voëtius_fw-la observe_v 833._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excuse_v rather_o than_o defend_v the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o the_o standard-bearer_n among_o the_o first_o that_o either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o reform_a world_n have_v the_o brow_n to_o assert_v its_o divine_a right_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o native_a of_o britain_n but_o a_o fleming_n i_o mean_v hadrian_n saravia_n once_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a netherlands_o but_o as_o maresius_n witness_n etc._n reject_v by_o they_o as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n neither_o be_v
topic_n they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o reason_n as_o that_o of_o order_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o between_o they_o any_o less_o consanguinity_n §_o 4._o the_o practice_n also_o of_o our_o prelate_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a bear_v no_o small_a resemblance_n to_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n while_o they_o affect_v so_o earnest_o a_o secular_a grandour_n and_o the_o sully_a the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o mass_n of_o superstition_n and_o romish_a ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o too_o many_o of_o that_o party_n to_o rome_n be_v also_o visible_a in_o their_o earnestness_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o zealous_a papist_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o their_o melancholic_a and_o pannick-fear_n at_o any_o appearance_n of_o our_o relief_n from_o slavery_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o popery_n and_o last_o in_o their_o excessive_a joy_n when_o any_o hope_n of_o our_o delivery_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v crush_v and_o blast_v all_o this_o be_v most_o legible_a in_o their_o practice_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o design_n they_o be_v no_o less_o gall_v and_o vex_v at_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o happy_a design_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n pray_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sink_v as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o mighty_a water_n and_o after_o his_o entry_n that_o as_o his_o army_n come_v in_o one_o way_n it_o may_v be_v scatter_v seven_o way_n §_o 5._o add_v to_o all_o this_o their_o either_o more_o indirect_a or_o downright_a calumniate_a and_o malign_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o reformer_n place_v they_o in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o papist_n take_v for_o instance_n the_o frontispicial_a line_n of_o nalson_n collection_n like_a bifrons_n janus_n next_o do_v court_v your_o eye_n rome_n and_o geneva_n in_o epitome_n they_o squint_v two_o way_n in_o the_o main_a point_n agree_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o their_o kind_a deal_n neither_o do_v they_o then_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v for_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n great_a towards_o the_o romanist_n than_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o the_o latter_a to_o a_o pastoral_a office_n if_o they_o refuse_v re-ordination_a but_o kind_o receive_v a_o romish_a priest_n without_o it_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a protestant_a dissenter_n from_o they_o they_o speak_v most_o contemptuous_o ignat._n term_v they_o arch-schismaticks_a but_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o baron_n the_o popish_a grand_a legendary_n they_o with_o great_a deference_n call_v most_o eminent_a cardinal_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o repeat_v their_o invective_n against_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n and_o in_o some_o church_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v deformation_n knox_n deserve_v knock_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o all_o along_o show_v no_o little_a warmth_n of_o affection_n to_o papist_n intitulate_v they_o to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o heaven_n with_o themselves_o and_o assert_v their_o neighbourhood_n and_o conjunction_n to_o be_v infinite_o more_o eligible_a than_o that_o of_o these_o who_o they-called_a fanatic_n as_o appear_v for_o instance_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n of_o mr_n mcqueen_n and_o heylin_n 0._o say_v that_o the_o genevan_n discipline_n be_v beget_v in_o rebellion_n bear_v in_o sedition_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o faction_n and_o indeed_o this_o author_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o open_a and_o implacable_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o strada_n gretser_n becan_n campian_n or_o the_o like_o most_o fiery_a and_o venomous_a loyolites_n can_v scarce_o with_o all_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o infernal_a rage_n outdo_v yea_o or_o equal_v he_o with_o such_o stuff_n most_o of_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o his_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v whole_o cram_v yea_o he_o doubt_v not_o 6._o to_o call_v both_o luther_n and_o calvin_n manichee_n i._n e._n such_o as_o hold_v two_o infinite_a being_n or_o two_o go_n other_o of_o the_o faction_n as_o dodwell_n be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v all_o who_o dislike_n diocesan_n episcopacy_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o world_n have_v now_o see_v that_o the_o most_o fiery_a of_o such_o zelots_n at_o length_n throw_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o profess_v themselves_o romanist_n as_o for_o instance_n l'_fw-mi estrange_v or_o else_o which_o their_o own_o dr._n burnet_n reformation_n observe_v of_o heylin_n one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o by_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o profession_n of_o protestancy_n hateful_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bespatter_n and_o gore_v the_o protestant_n religion_n through_o the_o side_n of_o presbytry_n other_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o downright_a atheist_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n torment_n denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v tell_v you_o 472._o that_o such_o a_o doctctrine_n come_v from_o a_o winter-preacher_n so_o that_o if_o a_o schytian_a or_o groenlander_n who_o be_v habituate_v to_o such_o extreme_a cold_a have_v hear_v he_o they_o will_v have_v think_v he_o preach_v of_o paradise_n and_o some_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n fine_a fable_n and_o story_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a work_n to_o adore_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o inveigh_v against_o presbytry_n which_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 5._o that_o christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o excellent_a thing_n see_v only_a nero_n and_o such_o monster_n be_v its_o prime_a persecuter_n some_o there_o be_v also_o as_o their_o own_o edwards_n seq_n relate_v even_o of_o their_o reverend_a divine_n who_o turn_v all_o the_o mosaic_a history_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n the_o serpent_n paradise_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o they_o into_o parable_n yea_o into_o ridicule_n say_v that_o moses_n only_o so_o talk_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o blockish_a and_o thick_o skull_v israelite_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v very_o strange_a language_n subjoin_v edward_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a who_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o theology_n and_o of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o yet_o for_o such_o black_a and_o heinous_a crime_n we_o can_v hear_v that_o they_o undergo_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o censure_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v edward_n if_o there_o be_v no_o public_a censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o dare_a attempt_n as_o this_o by_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n atheist_n will_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o laugh_v at_o our_o discipline_n and_o here_o in_o scotland_n all_o along_o during_o their_o reign_n how_o close_o do_v they_o connive_v at_o such_o irreligion_n as_o also_o at_o all_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n then_o make_v by_o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v provider_n against_o such_o pest_n some_o of_o our_o prelate_n at_o court_n prove_v mediator_n in_o their_o behalf_n say_v that_o there_o be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o papist_n than_o from_o fanatic_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o impute_v gross_a enormity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v hereto_o the_o great_a love_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o to_o the_o pelagian_a jesuitick_a or_o arminian_n doctrine_n hypothesis_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o the_o establish_n of_o prelacy_n be_v the_o debar_v of_o popery_n episcopacy_n say_v 323._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v judge_v a_o step_n to_o it_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o grant_v they_o exemption_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n be_v the_o great_a advance_v the_o roman_a bishop_n ever_o make_v in_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n over_o church_n i_o need_v not_o here_o tell_v so_o know_v a_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o own_o superior_n and_o general_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n in_o swarm_n and_o with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n devotion_n and_o poverty_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o esteem_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o
secular_a clergy_n who_o be_v indeed_o become_v too_o secular_a and_o these_o be_v the_o pope_n agent_n and_o emissary_n who_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v at_o she_o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n find_v more_o difficulty_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o pretension_n both_o from_o secular_a prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o regulars_n be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o be_v subject_n and_o accountable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o bring_v the_o bishop_n under_o great_a contempt_n so_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n chief_a confident_n in_o all_o their_o treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o when_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a yoke_n design_v to_o get_v free_a from_o it_o the_o great_a mean_a they_o propose_v be_v to_o get_v episcopacy_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o will_v have_v strike_v out_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o papal_a party_n foresee_v this_o well_o and_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o artifice_n imaginable_a and_o lainez_n the_o jesuit_n do_v at_o large_a discourse_n against_o it_o and_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o this_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o episcopacy_n the_o emptiness_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v apparent_a for_o first_o the_o tendency_n and_o nature_n of_o prelacy_n and_o the_o topic_n whereon_o they_o find_v it_o aim_v no_o less_o at_o one_o head_n over_o all_o then_o at_o one_o prelate_n over_o a_o few_o church_n make_v evident_a that_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n only_o give_v out_o that_o some_o time_n by_o one_o accident_n or_o other_o the_o humble_v and_o depression_n of_o the_o prelate_n prove_v the_o pope_n exaltation_n second_o strange_a i_o be_o sure_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a must_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o make_v null_n clear_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o persuade_v man_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o council_n and_o other_o cabal_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v the_o pope_n gradual_o to_o his_o present_a height_n be_v all_o consist_v of_o or_o manage_v by_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o spurn_v at_o his_o rise_n the_o pope_n get_v still_o far_o more_o than_o a_o plurality_n to_o crush_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v have_v rise_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o whole_a sway_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v to_o despotic_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o may_v absolute_o dispense_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o trample_v at_o pleasure_n on_o the_o fair_a mitre_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v have_v themselves_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o transcendental_a preeminency_n three_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n less_o guilty_a of_o this_o the_o pope_n exaltation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profound_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v become_v too_o secular_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o immerse_v in_o luxury_n and_o ambition_n that_o provide_v they_o may_v wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o domination_n over_o other_o church_n they_o little_o value_v any_o thing_n else_o four_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a how_o he_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o regulars_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o he_o must_v intimate_fw-la or_o he_o say_v nothing_o have_v be_v innocent_a he_o be_v too_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v that_o gross_a papal_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o world_n ere_o ever_o any_o such_o exemption_n be_v give_v or_o the_o regulars_n distinguish_v from_o secular_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o swarm_n of_o friar_n be_v among_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a locust_n the_o world_n have_v be_v pester_v withal_o but_o to_o lay_v all_o or_o the_o great_a share_n of_o this_o gild_n of_o exalt_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n be_v a_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o partiality_n nothing_o be_v more_o notour_n then_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a assistant_n and_o supporter_n in_o every_o innovation_n he_o decree_v so_o they_o with_o the_o great_a care_n rigour_n and_o fury_n press_v they_o on_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n five_o that_o the_o wicked_a fraternity_n in_o the_o several_a order_n of_o regulars_n be_v the_o pope_n agent_n in_o contrive_v and_o sometime_o effect_v the_o ruin_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v no_o less_o guilty_a and_o far_o more_o efficacious_a herein_o be_v no_o less_o deniable_a be_v there_o no_o bishop_n support_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n barbarossa_n do_v not_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o same_o cattle_n join_v he_o in_o dethron_a henry_n the_o iv_o and_o at_o a_o word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o impress_n but_o he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o their_o arm_n and_o support_v six_o but_o though_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n what_o great_a relief_n have_v this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o papal_a yoke_n or_o insolence_n of_o the_o regulars_n it_o may_v perhaps_o for_o the_o time_n have_v procure_v some_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o pope_n italian_n of_o other_o order_n but_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o by_o his_o boundless_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n he_o pretend_v over_o all_o bishop_n have_v continue_v to_o gall_n and_o oppress_v their_o order_n and_o also_o send_v especial_o where_o the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n invite_v he_o his_o missionary_n through_o the_o world_n yea_o thus_o the_o pope_n power_n paramount_n have_v not_o once_o be_v touch_v at_o that_o council_n or_o hurt_v by_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v his_o infallibility_n ever_o there_o question_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v they_o at_o all_o endeavour_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o slavery_n the_o church_n groan_v under_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o diminish_v the_o pope_n power_n though_o his_o holiness_n have_v please_v to_o declare_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o office_n seven_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v only_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o from_o this_o their_o action_n it_o follow_v that_o bishop_n have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n or_o episcopacy_n one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o author_n inference_n and_o be_v just_a as_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o some_o of_o alexander_n macedonian_a soldier_n vex_v with_o his_o tyranny_n and_o insolence_n and_o his_o prefer_n of_o stranger_n attempt_v his_o down-throw_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o julius_n caesar_n galba_n didius_n julianus_n maximinus_n and_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o raise_n and_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v reckon_v a_o admirable_a logician_n and_o yet_o this_o inference_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o against_o the_o papacy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v any_o thing_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o what_o these_o conspirator_n attempt_v upon_o the_o power_n they_o deem_v unsupportable_a and_o by_o this_o judge_v if_o the_o most_o earnest_a effort_n of_o their_o chief_a author_n make_v it_o in_o the_o least_o improbable_a that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o such_o pitiful_a paralogism_n proclaim_v not_o that_o they_o can_v real_o find_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v prelacy_n from_o the_o heavy_a but_o just_a imputation_n of_o be_v the_o certain_a introductive_a of_o popery_n §_o 6._o this_o odd_a reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n mind_v i_o of_o another_o of_o he_o of_o his_o essay_n or_o retorsion_n which_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o this_o argumentation_n may_v not_o one_o say_v he_o 321._o that_o quarrel_v a_o stand_a ministry_n argue_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o minister_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o authority_n bishop_n pretend_v over_o minister_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n will_v
the_o better_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n viz._n jos._n walker_n translator_n of_o l'arroque_n history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o l'arroque_n which_o he_o prefix_n to_o his_o translation_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o person_n favour_v episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o finish_v this_o his_o second_o piece_n from_o these_o author_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n concern_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n be_v neither_o advantageous_a nor_o honourable_a to_o the_o favourer_n of_o episcopacy_n see_v by_o such_o do_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o adversary_n so_o formidable_a that_o except_o by_o powerful_a solicitation_n and_o charm_n the_o storm_n be_v divert_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v now_o by_o these_o their_o deal_n so_o dishonest_a both_o first_o and_o last_o judge_v if_o such_o man_n do_v at_o once_o bewray_v extreme_a want_n of_o candour_n and_o diffidence_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o this_o much_o be_v meet_v here_o to_o be_v premise_v in_o favour_n of_o many_o who_o may_v have_v be_v â—â—umbled_v at_o the_o great_a name_n of_o ignatius_n and_o yet_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a concern_v the_o epistle_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n §_o 8._o in_o this_o ignatius_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n wonderful_o please_v themselves_o and_o triumph_v 314._o as_o if_o from_o thence_o prelacy_n receive_v a_o most_o sufficient_a support_v and_o proof_n well_o nigh_o infallible_a of_o its_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v he_o presbytrie_n undo_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o ignatius_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genuinness_n of_o these_o epistle_n above_o the_o small_a suspicion_n of_o forgery_n for_o antiquity_n and_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n above_o possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v and_o final_o for_o clearness_n in_o the_o episcopal_a cause_n above_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n now_o see_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o subject_n be_v yet_o in_o english_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o who_o know_v no_o other_o tongue_n be_v perpetual_o beat_v &_o deafen_a with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n as_o if_o all_o the_o lofty_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n be_v adopt_v by_o a_o genuine_a and_o apostolic_a ignatius_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v improfitable_a nor_o unacceptable_a if_o with_o a_o convenient_a brevity_n we_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o structure_n and_o render_v the_o weapon_n in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o our_o adversary_n so_o keen_a and_o weighty_a complete_o unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n §_o 9_o i_o therefore_o with_o no_o less_o confidence_n deny_v what_o they_o so_o bold_o affirm_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n whether_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o late_a edition_n be_v thorough_o genuine_a and_o so_o free_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o chaff_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o and_o huddle_v among_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o may_v remain_v therein_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o lapse_n and_o mistake_v or_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o church_n may_v not_o be_v itch_a after_o several_a novelty_n i_o deny_v final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o denude_v presbyterian_o of_o all_o rational_a defence_n shall_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o herein_o join_v with_o their_o adversary_n who_o still_o appeal_n to_o ignatius_n his_o bar._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o denial_n but_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o so_o many_o contrary_a position_n and_o demonstrat_fw-la each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a section_n ii_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n viz_o that_o ignatius_n be_v interpolate_v my_o first_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n whether_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o late_a edition_n be_v not_o thorough_o genuine_a nor_o so_o free_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o chaff_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o and_o huddle_v among_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o may_v remain_v therein_o as_o the_o write_n pretend_v to_o come_v near_o in_o time_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n carry_v notwithstanding_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o quite_o other_o time_n and_o parent_n than_o these_o whereto_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v so_o also_o the_o piece_n that_o pretend_v great_a proximity_n to_o these_o of_o these_o new_a testament_n afford_v no_o less_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v barnabas_n hermas_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v general_o either_o shroud_o suspect_v as_o mere_a forgery_n or_o at_o least_o as_o not_o be_v without_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o interpolation_n yea_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o doubtless_o be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o choice_a and_o virgin_n monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a adulterous_a hand_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o danaus_n and_o dirce_n there_o recount_v among_o the_o christian_a sufferer_n make_v manifest_a and_o herein_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o extol_v for_o have_v such_o write_n as_o plead_v for_o the_o first_o place_n after_o these_o of_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n not_o under-ly'n_a such_o impeachment_n the_o great_a proximity_n thereof_o to_o the_o prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a write_n have_v certain_o allure_v many_o to_o take_v these_o for_o canonical_a whereas_o now_o they_o serve_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o a_o rampire_n and_o hedge_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a letter_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o paradox_n and_o a_o wonder_n have_v ignatius_n escape_v all_o such_o infectious_a touch_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o admiration_n for_o that_o ignatius_n whither_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o late_a edition_n be_v not_o thorough_o genuine_a and_o so_o free_a of_o forgery_n and_o interpolation_n a_o few_o example_n shall_v make_v evident_a §_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n he_o thus_o discourse_v they_o etc._n all_o of_o you_o follow_v after_o the_o bishop_n as_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v the_o father_n and_o the_o presbytry_n as_o the_o apostle_n reverence_n the_o deacon_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n without_o the_o bishop_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n let_v that_o worship_n or_o thanks_o be_v account_v lawful_a which_o be_v either_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o permit_v by_o he_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v let_v there_o also_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a even_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o love-feast_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o approve_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n etc._n attend_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o god_n do_v to_o you_o my_o soul_n for_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o let_v i_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n i_o write_v not_o to_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v of_o any_o account_n for_o although_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o learn_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o my_o teacher_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n if_o i_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v have_v such_o familiarity_n with_o your_o bishop_n not_o humane_a i_o say_v but_o spiritual_a how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o pronounce_v you_o bless_v be_v join_v together_o as_o the_o church_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o harmonis_fw-la unity_n let_v none_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o much_o weight_n how_o much_o more_o these_o put_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n whosoever_o therefore_o come_v not_o into_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v we_o make_v haste_n therefore_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n and_o the_o more_o silent_a any_o man_n perceive_v the_o bishop_n let_v he_o
fear_v he_o the_o more_o for_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o govern_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o etc._n i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o and_o to_o who_o i_o write_v i_o be_o condemn_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n you_o sure_a you_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o condisciple_n of_o paul_n sanctify_v and_o make_v martyr_n worthy_a bless_a under_o who_o footstep_n let_v i_o be_v find_v when_o i_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n because_o i_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v you_o in_o your_o bishop_n damas_n and_o your_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n the_o deacon_n sotion_n who_o let_v i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o etc._n study_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a deacon_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o service_n of_o christ._n and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o he_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o remain_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n i_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregration_n i_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytry_n and_o the_o deacon_n somebody_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n foresee_v a_o division_n but_o he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n preach_v say_v without_o the_o bishop_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallesians_n 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o salute_v in_o fullness_n and_o a_o apostolic_a character_n and_o again_o etc._n for_o when_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v all_o man_n reverence_v the_o deacon_n as_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o presbytry_n as_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v get_v a_o example_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o i_o in_o your_o bishop_n who_o very_a composition_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o mansuetude_n power_n who_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a wicked_a reverence_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o not_o write_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o endammage_n you_o be_v but_o child_n and_o forgive_v i_o lest_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o you_o be_v strangle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o can_v be_v able_a to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o order_n of_o angel_n their_o constitution_n principality_n thing_n visible_a and_o thing_n invisible_a and_o again_o etc._n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o remain_v unseparable_a from_o god_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a order_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o presbytry_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o do_v never_o translate_v more_o of_o any_o author_n with_o less_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n not_o because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o least_o gravel_a by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v bishop_n although_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o what_o the_o episcopal_v deduce_v from_o ignatius_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o passage_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n the_o hierarchy_n wound_a under_o the_o five_o rib._n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v as_o also_o no_o small_a part_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o be_v altogether_o insulfe_n putide_fw-la and_o more_o tasteless_a than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o in_o ignatius_n a_o prime_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n that_o a_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o a_o furious_a zeal_n of_o enslave_v all_o christian_n under_o a_o illimited_a and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o churchman_n as_o so_o many_o romish_a holiness_n do_v entire_o possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o sometime_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o esteem_n christian_n shall_v pay_v to_o church-officer_n but_o withal_o use_v but_o rare_o to_o handle_v that_o subject_a and_o with_o the_o brevity_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o watchman_n and_o labourer_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o best_o become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pretend_a ignatius_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o this_o humble_a and_o apostolic_a strain_n that_o none_o though_o they_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o that_o in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depress_v and_o subject_v of_o the_o laity_n out_o do_v he_o how_o secure_a shall_v basilides_n and_o martial_n two_o spanish_a lapse_v bishop_n have_v be_v have_v their_o flock_n believe_v this_o ignatian_a doctrine_n who_o have_v consult_v cyprian_a 68_o if_o they_o may_v not_o desert_v these_o and_o choose_v new_a bishop_n be_v by_o he_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o admonish_v to_o choose_v other_o pastor_n but_o have_v they_o believe_v this_o pretend_a ignatius_n it_o have_v be_v with_o they_o the_o black_a impiety_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v on_o whatsoever_o account_n the_o apostle_n frequent_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n inculcat_fw-la the_o diligent_a perusal_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o special_a duty_n that_o by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o injunction_n without_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v try_v but_o in_o lieu_n hereof_o this_o their_o ignatius_n have_v only_a man_n person_n in_o admiration_n perpetual_o deafen_a his_o hearer_n or_o at_o least_o weary_v his_o reader_n with_o injunction_n of_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n dictate_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o least_o examination_n a_o privilege_n that_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o never_o assume_v to_o themselves_o but_o still_o remit_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o this_o can_v but_o in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o all_o the_o judicious_a be_v a_o fault_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n i_o hope_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v give_v more_o charity_n to_o this_o choice_a martyr_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_a and_o fantastic_a and_o impious_a dote_a on_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o unworthy_a work_n this_o author_n i_o will_v not_o say_v ignatius_n spend_v no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o epistle_n therefore_o although_o the_o assert_v of_o all_o therein_o to_o be_v genuine_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assist_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o very_a passage_n they_o allege_v for_o its_o confirmation_n mortal_o wound_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o forger_n who_o taint_v with_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o the_o age_n subsequent_a
the_o same_o say_v a_o ms._n author_n cite_v by_o valesius_fw-la etc._n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o mark_n be_v of_o the_o priestly_a race_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n carry_v public_o a_o golden_a crown_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n who_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n father_n stick_v with_o a_o due_a preciseness_n to_o the_o great_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o swerve_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o demonstrable_a as_o we_o have_v now_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o leader_n and_o these_o next_o the_o apostle_n of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n stray_v exceed_o from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a simplicity_n §_o 8._o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a to_o they_o than_o rely_v upon_o their_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o neglect_v a_o more_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n relate_v thing_n otherways_o than_o they_o be_v transact_v allege_v the_o apostle_n for_o practice_n to_o which_o they_o never_o give_v patrociny_n which_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o may_v be_v sufficient_o vouch_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n say_v he_o be_v undertake_v by_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n be_v surname_v just_o for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o that_o name_n beside_o but_o as_o for_o he_o he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n and_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n neither_o ever_o come_v there_o a_o razor_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o use_v to_o anoint_v or_o wash_v and_o he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o wear_v a_o woollen_a but_o a_o linen_n garment_n he_o use_v to_o enter_v alone_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n he_o be_v both_o throw_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n a_o certain_a priest_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n mention_v in_o jeremiah_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o mild_a counsel_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a way_n without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o judicial_a process_n against_o this_o martyr_n but_o this_o relation_n of_o hegesippus_n be_v not_o only_a contrare_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o that_o the_o rechabite_v be_v not_o of_o the_o priestly_a race_n and_o to_o josephus_n who_o inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o james_n be_v sist_v before_o the_o high-priest_n council_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o judicial_a process_n condemn_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o also_o a_o most_o insulfe_a rhapsody_n savour_v more_o of_o a_o legendary_a than_o a_o primitive_a doctor_n yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o live_v contemporary_a with_o justin_n martyr_n a_o few_o year_n only_o below_o the_o apostle_n §_o 9_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o and_o indeed_o with_o i_o it_o have_v be_v high_o sacrilegious_a to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o but_o bury_v in_o a_o perpetual_a silence_n the_o escape_n of_o these_o who_o memory_n be_v otherways_o to_o i_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o ash_n of_o mausolus_n to_o his_o artemisia_n and_o in_o fragrancy_n far_o surpass_v the_o choice_a of_o oriental_a spice_n do_v not_o the_o injustice_n and_o importunity_n of_o these_o who_o prefer_v the_o escape_n yea_o and_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blemish_n of_o these_o great_a light_n yet_o but_o terrene_a light_n to_o the_o unspotted_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n compel_v i_o hereto_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o doctor_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o when_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n and_o these_o of_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v interfere_v and_o through_o humane_a corruption_n be_v set_v in_o competition_n i_o ought_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o and_o in_o comparison_n herewith_o despise_v the_o latter_a §_o 10._o add_v hereto_o that_o see_v antichristianism_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n see_v this_o defection_n be_v mysterious_o promote_v and_o see_v as_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o arrive_v at_o its_o height_n and_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o exorbitant_a elevation_n of_o clergyman_n it_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o most_o frequent_a escape_n and_o lapse_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o otherways_o orthodox_n father_n chance_v to_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o establish_v a_o unwarrantable_a supremacy_n and_o dignity_n which_o only_o these_o who_o be_v of_o such_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o effect_v and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o most_o approve_a divine_n especial_o in_o their_o write_n against_o the_o romanist_n yea_o the_o most_o judicious_a &_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n est_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n excel_v in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o neither_o attain_v to_o the_o virtue_n nor_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o in_o their_o ancestor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o now_o judge_v if_o d._n m_n romish_a querie_n whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v be_v change_v from_o parity_n to_o prelacy_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o those_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o some_o apostle_n and_o several_a apostolical_a man_n survive_v the_o period_n six_o by_o some_o presbyterian_o but_o no_o presbyterian_a do_v ever_o yield_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v during_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o pretend_v change_v and_o if_o the_o change_n be_v in_o itself_o impossible_a then_o prelacy_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v apostolical_a i_o therefore_o turn_v my_o assertion_n into_o a_o conclusion_n and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v with_o confidence_n infer_v that_o the_o antiquity_n even_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o lapse_n and_o mistake_v and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o church_n not_o only_a might_n but_o actual_o be_v itch_a after_o several_a novelty_n section_n iu._n the_o three_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a disagreement_n but_o a_o true_a concord_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o hypothesis_n and_o assert_v that_o ignatius_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o denude_v presbyterian_o of_o all_o rational_a defence_n shall_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therein_o join_v with_o their_o antagonist_n who_o still_o appeal_n to_o his_o determination_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o distinguish_v from_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v of_o these_o who_o be_v call_v rule_v elder_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v common_o bring_v from_o origen_n tertullian_n optatus_n the_o african_a code_n and_o augustine_n frequent_o distinguish_v they_o from_o preach_v presbyter_n and_o purpurius_n express_o term_v they_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la viros_fw-la ecclesiastic_a man_n in_o vain_a therefore_o object_n petavius_n and_o other_o that_o these_o be_v only_a churchwarden_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastic_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n but_o also_o plain_o assert_v that_o through_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o church_n doctor_n this_o custom_n be_v abolish_v as_o ambrose_n or_o rather_o hilary_n sufficient_o witness_n the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o videri_fw-la and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n be_v abolish_v i_o know_v not_o except_o perchance_o it_o be_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church-doctor_n while_o they_o desire_v to_o carry_v
a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n and_o see_v final_o so_o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o ignatius_n of_o these_o bishop_n can_v agree_v only_o to_o congregational_a pastor_n i_o conclude_v that_o by_o these_o ignatian_a bishop_n not_o diocesan_n prelate_n but_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n not_o only_o may_v but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o preach_a visit_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n be_v either_o enjoin_v unto_o or_o clear_o intimate_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o presbyter_n save_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o now_o if_o our_o opposite_n insist_v on_o their_o contrary_a argument_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o from_o this_o that_o ignatius_n still_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o bishop_n therein_o and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v diocesan_n the_o result_n of_o all_o must_v be_v a_o sharp_a conflict_n between_o ignatius_n and_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o spuriousness_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v adduce_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v puzzle_v the_o learn'd_a of_o our_o opposite_n §_o 4._o of_o this_o mind_n be_v joseph_n mede_n 29._o for_o speak_v of_o these_o ignatian_a epistle_n it_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o first_o time_n before_o dioceses_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o highpriest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v on_o sunday_n say_v justin_n martyr_n all_o that_o live_v in_o town_n or_o in_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v st._n cyprian_n ep._n 40._o 72._o 73._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o forequoted_a passage_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o mr._n mede_n well_o perceive_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o plead_v for_o in_o ignatius_n viz._n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a flock_n indeed_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o friend_n or_o something_o else_o make_v he_o say_v so_o little_a as_o he_o can_v and_o something_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v while_o he_o will_v parallel_v this_o altar_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o be_v express_a enough_o that_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o real_o acknowledge_v that_o diocese_n than_o be_v only_o what_o parish_n be_v now_o and_o if_o so_o though_o they_o have_v other_o oratory_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o opposite_n which_o yet_o his_o perhaps_o prove_v he_o afraid_a to_o assert_v for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o see_v as_o he_o grant_v all_o under_o his_o charge_n take_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o church_n which_o as_o every_o one_o know_v be_v then_o celebrate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n any_o other_o oratory_n for_o public_a worship_n have_v be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a with_o which_o superfluity_n the_o church_n in_o these_o early_a and_o tempestuous_a day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v in_o vain_a therefore_o dr._n maurice_n 38._o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o abuse_v both_o mede_n and_o ignatius_n tell_v we_o that_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o whole_a place_n where_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o consistory_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ignatius_n and_o ʋsher_n and_o to_o be_v in_o one_o altar_n which_o be_v ignatius_n his_o phrase_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o dr._n maurice_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mede_n meaning_n thereof_o but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o ignatius_n who_o all_o along_o as_o we_o have_v see_v reciprocat_n his_o bishop_n with_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n but_o also_o from_o mede_n express_a word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o they_o i_o pass_v as_o scarce_o good_a sense_n dr._n maurice_n his_o say_v that_o altar_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n etc._n etc._n the_o dispute_v not_o be_v what_o place_n or_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n altar_n signify_v but_o if_o thereby_o in_o ignatius_n one_o or_o more_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v mean_v yea_o this_o my_o sense_n of_o ignatius_n doctor_n wake_n 184._o seem_v to_o grant_v while_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o these_o ignatian_a time_n that_o none_o officiate_v but_o either_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v or_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o every_o such_o place_n of_o their_o assemble_v one_o table_n or_o altar_n at_o which_o they_o perform_v this_o service_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o mede_n right_o observe_v out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n residence_n and_o where_o he_o officiate_v and_o we_o see_v from_o dr._n wake_v that_o in_o every_o place_n of_o solemn_a worship_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v which_o we_o also_o already_o hear_v mede_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o few_o bishop_n than_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o we_o conclude_v from_o ignatius_n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o unskillful_a in_o these_o matter_n nor_o yet_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o presbytry_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o 51._o the_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o strain_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o smyrna_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o least_o but_o one_o place_n where_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n one_o church_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o now_o judge_v of_o the_o symphony_n of_o this_o assertion_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n or_o how_o he_o can_v aver_v 314._o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a the_o cause_n of_o presbytry_n will_v be_v undo_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a be_v dr._n pearson_n conduct_n in_o the_o dispute_n who_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o vast_a learning_n write_v his_o defence_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v well_o nigh_o infallible_o establish_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v prove_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o white_a at_o which_o he_o ultimate_o level_v that_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la he_o most_o sufficient_o demonstrat_n the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o parochial_a pastor_n during_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n and_o thus_o inavoidable_o ruin_n what_o he_o most_o earnest_o intend_v to_o repair_v and_o now_o behold_v the_o vast_a fabric_n and_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o threaten_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o presbytry_n turn_v upon_o and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n their_o dio_fw-mi cesan_n hierarchy_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quam_fw-la necis_fw-la artifices_fw-la
arte_fw-la perire_fw-la sua_fw-la section_n v._n the_o objection_n they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n now_o deduce_v from_o ignatius_n remove_v and_o indeed_o ignatius_n be_v encompass_v with_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o not_o only_o deny_v all_o support_n to_o but_o give_v most_o evident_a deposition_n against_o the_o diocesan_n prelat_n that_o his_o testimony_n in_o favour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n of_o the_o bastardy_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o far_o above_o that_o of_o ignatius_n now_o if_o we_o consult_v these_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v our_o adversary_n destitute_a of_o their_o suffrage_n but_o also_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o plain_a testimony_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o allege_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n for_o establish_v their_o cause_n as_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asiatic_a caeurche_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o ground_n wherein_o tâ—ey_n establish_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o after_o age_n be_v the_o peculiar_a province_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o be_v both_o call_v bishop_n but_o their_o late_a topick_n be_v by_o the_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n and_o many_o other_o token_n of_o forgery_n and_o novelty_n so_o baffle_v that_o prelacy_n present_a agent_n and_o among_o other_o d._n m_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o suppress_v it_o and_o yet_o d._n m._n 107._o adventure_n to_o conclude_v timothy_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o act_n 20._o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o inference_n few_o i_o think_v beside_o the_o author_n can_v gather_v compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o which_o even_o though_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v much_o rather_o with_o chrysostome_n infer_v the_o very_a contrary_n and_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n stay_n at_o ephesus_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o expede_n the_o business_n there_o mention_v but_o not_o to_o fix_v therein_o but_o say_v he_o 108._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o &c._n &c._n plain_o insinuat_fw-la his_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o many_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o timothy_n almost_o perpetual_a absence_n from_o ephesus_n persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relation_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n in_o the_o least_o insinuat_fw-la it_z but_o only_o that_o timothy_n if_o not_o send_v for_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o paul_n return_n wherefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o 107._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n establish_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o may_v wait_v upon_o paul_n moreover_o this_o be_v a_o odd_a attendance_n that_o scarce_o ever_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o shift_n too_o like_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture-silence_n against_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v frequent_o abroad_o but_o here_o we_o have_v not_o only_a scripture-silence_n but_o scripture_n testimony_n show_v timothy_n almost_o perpetual_a absence_n from_o ephesus_n he_o essay_n also_o 108._o to_o bring_v timothy_n episcopal_a power_n and_o particular_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o temporary_a or_o transient_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a he_o will_v prove_v 109._o from_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o add_v that_o his_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o power_n he_o plead_v for_o to_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v by_o timothy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a relation_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v except_o he_o bring_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o his_o fancy_n collect_v it_o and_o without_o such_o a_o particular_a relation_n the_o power_n timothy_n exercise_v be_v what_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n see_v it_o may_v be_v lodge_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o thus_o most_o of_o his_o postulata_fw-la 110._o prove_v useless_a yet_o i_o will_v handle_v they_o particular_o of_o which_o the_o first_o two_o be_v that_o the_o power_n which_o timothy_n exercise_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o in_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v true_a none_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o then_o until_o he_o first_o prove_v timothy_n particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v among_o themselves_o in_o parity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n lodge_v in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v accountable_a but_o willet_n a_o approve_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v answer_v for_o we_o neither_o say_v he_o 3._o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o timothy_n have_v this_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o who_o associate_v unto_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytry_n in_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o timothy_n be_v fix_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n hence_o his_o 5._o postulatum_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a branch_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o timothy_n '_o s_o person_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacred_a function_n the_o care_n of_o widow_n the_o censure_v of_o elder_n and_o his_o autoritative_a prevent_n of_o heresy_n become_v unserviceable_a his_o vi_o be_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o temporary_a duration_n transient_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o constant_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o commit_v it_o unto_o faithful_a man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o ordinary_a trust_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o substitute_a it_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v force_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o timothy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o succeed_a teacher_n when_o yet_o it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thing_n timothy_n have_v hear_v and_o other_o be_v to_o teach_v but_o nothing_o of_o a_o equality_n of_o timothy_n power_n to_o be_v derive_v in_o solidum_fw-la to_o every_o subsequent_a bishop_n or_o teacher_n now_o except_o this_o be_v prove_v d._n m._n say_v nothing_o yea_o hammond_n locum_fw-la express_o contradict_v he_o appoint_v they_o say_v he_o as_o bishop_n under_o thou_o moreover_o christ_n commit_v the_o thing_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o will_v d._n m._n say_v their_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o christ_n second_o in_o this_o his_o last_o postulatum_fw-la there_o appear_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v viz._n the_o thing_n or_o action_n wherein_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v employ_v be_v perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a officer_n just_a as_o if_o one_o will_v reason_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o relieve_v a_o febricitant_fw-la therefore_o our_o saviour_n relieve_v peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a physician_n for_o their_o method_n and_o way_n of_o perform_v these_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v no_o special_a power_n over_o or_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o such_o a_o power_n and_o relation_n as_o equal_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v moreover_o other_o of_o their_o action_n and_o these_o which_o be_v proper_o evangelistick_a be_v extraordinary_a such_o
as_o that_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n churches_n last_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o protestant_n if_o his_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o authorative_n prevent_v of_o heresy_n i._n e._n a_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n that_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o will_n and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n otherwise_o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o public_a preach_n and_o reason_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v and_o overthrow_v heresy_n and_o so_o d._n m._n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v not_o a_o rank_a savour_n of_o what_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o gross_a of_o popery_n the_o romanist_n give_v such_o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o one_o pope_n but_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o infallibility_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o every_o single_a bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o to_o explain_v if_o need_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o authoritative_a prevent_n of_o heresy_n §_o 2._o look_v but_o on_o page_n 95_o et_fw-la seq_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n and_o privilege_v with_o no_o less_o power_n over_o the_o church-officer_n and_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o a_o apostle_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v exercise_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o communicate_v his_o authority_n to_o other_o to_o hear_v complaint_n to_o decide_v controversy_n to_z confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v needs_o attend_v the_o authoritative_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a the_o apostolical_a office_n say_v he_o be_v essential_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o language_n be_v only_o extriasick_a advantage_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v otherways_o and_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n be_v now_o cease_v he_o make_v proper_a to_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n here_o that_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_n even_o episcopal_a no_o less_o than_o presbyterian_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o master_n who_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n arrogate_v a_o apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n to_o their_o pope_n spanhem_fw-mi f._n etseq_n a_o fervent_a apologist_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n assign_v many_o character_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v either_o immediate_a or_o equivalent_a thereto_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n transcendent_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n in_o preach_v admirable_a success_n therein_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n all_o which_o thing_n although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o other_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n have_v and_o can_v give_v such_o visible_a proof_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n thereof_o and_o then_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n thus_o apicem_fw-la let_v the_o pope_n now_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n let_v he_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n divine_o infuse_v let_v he_o bring_v visible_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o work_v like_o the_o apostle_n such_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o to_o the_o diocesan_n when_o they_o adduce_v these_o proof_n of_o their_o apostleship_n he_o assert_n 34._o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o will_v bring_v the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o demonstrat_n against_o hammond_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o call_v apostle_n on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o consequent_o that_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o different_a thing_n 17._o in_o short_a the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o disputation_n be_v nothing_o save_o a_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o common_a sentiment_n of_o protestant_n express_v by_o beza_n profiteri_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v once_o constitute_v this_o office_n of_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v of_o necessity_n take_v away_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n therefore_o who_o do_v now_o profess_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n and_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n that_o wherever_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n be_v they_o can_v give_v ocular_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n for_o ever_o silence_n and_o baffle_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o progeny_n d._n m._n and_o such_o companion_n ascribe_v a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a to_o their_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n and_o full_o remove_v all_o their_o quibble_n on_o this_o theme_n as_o dr._n scot_n quirk_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o apostolic_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v but_o i_o forget_v that_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a d._n m._n cite_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o not_o to_o mention_v protestant_n locum_fw-la even_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a romanist_n as_o lyra_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n assistance_n give_v to_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o discrimination_n moreover_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o pretend_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v impertinent_a and_o several_n of_o they_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v d._n m._n to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o spanhemius_fw-la etc._n tell_v these_o jesuit_n that_o the_o lot_n that_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n be_v real_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o canaan_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a be_v long_o since_o cease_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o calvine_n 3._o none_o say_v sadeel_n apostolatus_fw-la against_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o divinity_n will_v confound_v a_o apostle_n with_o a_o bishop_n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o god_n immediate_a call_n and_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o say_v you_o be_v presbyterian_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o however_o they_o be_v then_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o be_v never_o oppose_v herein_o by_o any_o save_v down-fight_a papist_n only_o till_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o real_a jesuit_n who_o yet_o mask_n themselves_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v say_v spanhemius_fw-la fil._n be_v a_o presbyterian_a nor_o yet_o nilus_n '_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v other_o apostle_n but_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v also_o willet_n 145._o bellarmine_n say_v whitaker_n etc._n seem_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o none_o can_v have_v apostolic_a power_n but_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o proper_o a_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n whereby_o paul_n prove_v his_o apostle-ship_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 1_o and_o 12._o and_o ephes._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o although_o say_v sutlivius_n &c_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o doctrine_n
and_o the_o chair_n yet_o they_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o the_o latter_a bishop_n in_o neither_o etc._n etc._n and_o lightfoot_n 787._o a_o renown_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 745._o can_v not_o ordain_v as_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v ordain_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o divine_a lot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ_n impose_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o opinion_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o have_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o common_a and_o successive_a ordination_n dr._n barrow_n who_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n tillotson_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o be_v copious_a on_o this_o subject_a apostle_n also_o say_v he_o 78._o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v on_o occasion_n appeal_v and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow_n labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostle-ship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o now_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v glad_a most_o false_o to_o brand_v these_o famous_a bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o abominable_a crime_n of_o socinianism_n provide_v they_o can_v thereby_o bespatter_v and_o make_v odious_a the_o presbyterian_o judge_v also_o of_o d._n m_n query_n 158._o whether_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o to_o it_o be_v permanent_a necessary_a and_o essential_a branch_n be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n perpetual_a and_o successive_a and_o by_o they_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbytsrs_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o query_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n i_o know_v none_o such_o if_o it_o be_v not_o these_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n their_o half_a minister_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o according_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n in_o his_o sense_n both_o of_o they_o be_v chimera_n but_o to_o college_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o presbyter_n both_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n &_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o query_n seek_v suppose_v which_o all_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v reciprocate_v with_o congregation_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o where_o he_o be_v and_o have_v real_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n judge_n last_o of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n 14._o and_o our_o hierarchick_n for_o prelacy_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v general_o reckon_v by_o protestant_n among_o rome_n dotage_n and_o as_o such_o refuted_a in_o their_o popish_a controversy_n and_o to_o name_v no_o other_o by_o junius_n 1209._o and_o willet_n 236._o who_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n not_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o now_o to_o go_v on_o with_o d._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n all_o their_o cavil_v to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n hierarchick_a bishop_n be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o a_o late_a popish_a dream_n for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o so_o call_v they_o or_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o willet_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a timothy_n have_v the_o place_n and_o call_v of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v pastor_n be_v diverse_a this_o answer_n which_o so_o approve_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v the_o papist_n d._n m._n 111._o call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o disingenuous_a tergiversation_n and_o slide_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o opponent_n or_o probant_fw-la to_o that_o of_o the_o defendant_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o special_a scripture-argument_n whereby_o to_o establish_v his_o hierarchy_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o capacity_n than_o that_o of_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n his_o argument_n go_v to_o wrack_n as_o do_v also_o his_o perversion_n of_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o for_o he_o insinuat_v that_o from_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o name_n than_o daniel_n say_v ch._n 8._o 27._o that_o he_o do_v the_o king_n work_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o king_n but_o have_v he_o ever_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n he_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o adapt_n this_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o timothy_n that_o the_o name_n and_o character_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o add_v 112._o that_o any_o who_o now_o convert_v jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o insinuat_v that_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o except_o a_o few_o novelist_n wed_v to_o their_o fancy_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o men._n §_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n by_o which_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v far_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinar_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o office_n be_v most_o ambulatory_a go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v by_o sedulius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o other_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o more_o full_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n who_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n divers_a remain_v who_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a disciple_n of_o so_o great_a man_n build_v up_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v found_v promove_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sow_v seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o mind_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v inflam_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n fulfil_n our_o saviour_n command_n and_o divide_v their_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o leave_v their_o country_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o most_o diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v their_o hearer_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o these_o pastor_n the_o care_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n be_v content_a therewith_o and_o accompany_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n hasten_v to_o other_o country_n for_o even_o to_o that_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o these_o man_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n
some_o whole_a people_n ready_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n behold_v reader_n how_o plain_o and_o full_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o thing_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o those_o officer_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a unfixed_a and_o temporary_a §_o 5._o wretch'd_o therefore_o do_v d._n m._n 111._o castrat_fw-la this_o full_a and_o plain_a discourse_n while_o he_o only_o say_v that_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o thus_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o question_n which_o eusebius_n clear_o determine_v and_o according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n 2_o timothy_n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o never_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n at_o one_o place_n for_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n we_o find_v he_o not_o rare_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o his_o attendant_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n which_o not_o only_o his_o joint_a superscription_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o these_o to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o to_o philemon_n but_o also_o the_o long_a journey_n and_o peregrination_n wherein_o we_o find_v timothy_n still_o employ_v irrefragable_o make_v manifest_v for_o after_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n act_n 20._o 4._o and_o be_v with_o he_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v probable_a from_o philippian_n 1._o and_o 1._o heb._n 13._o 23._o as_o also_o frequent_o employ_v in_o long_a voyage_n to_o several_a church_n and_o that_o in_o business_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expede_v in_o a_o day_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o philip._n 2._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a pattern_n for_o nonresidence_n most_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v of_o titus_n who_o frequent_a long_a journey_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n yea_o they_o have_v just_a as_o good_a ground_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o to_o fix_v titus_n his_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o aquinas_n dicitur_fw-la and_o other_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o show_v for_o their_o dream_n of_o its_o be_v among_o the_o cretan_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a phrase_n from_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o prelacy_n of_o titus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o timothy_n give_v real_a ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n from_o which_o place_n any_o ingenuous_a man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o infer_v that_o titus_n be_v only_o leave_v there_o to_o supply_v some_o present_a want_n and_o to_o return_v again_o much_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fix_a archbishop_n of_o crete_n §_o 6._o it_o be_v amaze_a then_o that_o in_o defiance_n of_o so_o clear_a antiquity_n yea_o and_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a scripture_n evidence_n some_o dare_v to_o transform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n unto_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a officer_n why_o they_o see_v that_o among_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a church-officer_n they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o covet_v the_o scripture_n make_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o yield_v no_o place_n to_o their_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n they_o be_v compel_v therefore_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n to_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n just_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o may_v find_v other_o degrade_v companion_n if_o he_o shall_v by_o chance_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o one_o of_o he_o see_v to_o another_o visit_n crete_n or_o ephesus_n §_o 7._o but_o more_o strange_a be_v that_o most_o precarious_a assertion_n of_o d._n m._n 112._o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a how_o to_o establish_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n he_o can_v adduce_v 107._o the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sure_o have_v he_o read_v the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n 303._o who_o have_v for_o ever_o baffle_v they_o in_o this_o their_o allegation_n he_o have_v blush_v at_o the_o very_o mention_v thereof_o and_o we_o learn_v from_o hierome_n etc._n that_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o cretâ—_n be_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v by_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n for_o comfort_v of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v reader_n if_o hierome_n think_v titus_n be_v fix_v archbishop_n of_o crete_n it_o be_v questionable_a say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o without_o a_o word_n more_o for_o solution_n of_o this_o his_o doubt_n judge_v therefore_o if_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n whereon_o alone_a they_o will_v found_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o real_o conclude_v not_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v a_o most_o earnest_a prelatist_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o although_o he_o preach_v and_o ordain_v some_o to_o the_o ministry_n there_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o paul_n preach_v also_o there_o above_o two_o year_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n add_v that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o away_o unto_o himself_o and_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o short_o timothy_n be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n of_o that_o order_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o dorotheus_n say_v in_o his_o synopsis_n that_o timothy_n preach_v through_o all_o grecee_n but_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o in_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o may_v oppose_v the_o false_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bishop_n although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o preach_v in_o that_o city_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o ordain_v some_o to_o the_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n the_o celebrate_v still_a fleet_n 340._o ingenuous_o grant_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o evangelist_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a survey_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n §_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n though_o with_o beza_n we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o by_o one_o of_o they_o one_o single_a moderator_n be_v mean_v we_o yield_v they_o nothing_o but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o this_o d._n m._n 117._o engage_v not_o only_o he_o call_v the_o alterableness_n of_o the_o moderator_n which_o beza_n hold_v as_o defensible_a ridiculous_a which_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o touch_v not_o the_o marrow_n of_o our_o answer_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o foundation_n yet_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o structure_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v with_o attention_n read_v over_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n whereby_o without_o peradventure_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a care_n our_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o flock_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o great_a gospel-design_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o bishop_n i_o mean_v diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o who_o most_o this_o gospel-design_n be_v effect_v moreover_o how_o few_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v extend_v and_o how_o small_a comfort_n shall_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o reap_v from_o the_o
and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o d._n m._n will_v patronize_v against_o both_o protestant_n and_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o homily_n ascribe_v to_o augustine_n dicitur_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n not_o only_a bishop_n but_o other_o church-ruler_n be_v likewise_o understand_v and_o again_o see_v angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n whosoever_o whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o laic_a frequent_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n deserve_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o aretas_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o angel_n and_o primasius_n apoc._n say_v by_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o guide_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rule_v in_o particular_a church_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n and_o 2._o again_o both_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o thus_o their_o main_a scripture-argument_n even_o the_o father_n be_v judge_n go_v to_o ruin_v §_o 13._o yea_o the_o more_o sagacious_a of_o our_o adversary_n well_o perceive_v that_o neither_o this_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o support_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o petavius_n never_o attempt_v to_o bring_v his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n add_v hereto_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n burnet_n 310._o as_o for_o the_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o sacramental_a action_n as_o the_o high_a of_o sacred_a performance_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v these_o who_o be_v empower_v for_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n to_o who_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n sake_n the_o chief_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o curb_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o other_o presbyter_n and_o especial_o to_o try_v and_o ordain_v entrant_n and_o to_o oversee_v direct_v and_o admonish_v such_o as_o bear_v office_n and_o i_o more_o willing_o incline_v to_o believe_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o office_n since_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v also_o use_v promiscuous_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n where_o he_o plain_o contradict_v dr._n pearson_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o ignatius_n large_o plead_v for_o the_o accurate_a distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o century_n deny_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v distinct_a order_n and_o final_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o real_o denude_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o degree_n he_o leave_v he_o but_o more_o clear_o elsewhere_o i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o 331._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n next_o in_o our_o second_o conference_n the_o power_n give_v to_o churchman_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v double_a the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine-right_a in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n both_o be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o of_o appoint_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture-precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_a and_o so_o be_v as_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o in_o what_o mould_n she_o will_n a_o presbyter_n acknowledge_v even_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la 1._o be_v equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a order_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n §_o 14._o to_o which_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n a_o man_n so_o distemper_v with_o extreme_a passion_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o he_o make_v 11._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 4._o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n with_o their_o golden_a crown_n a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n in_o council_n for_o golden_a crown_n or_o mitre_n he_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o even_o he_o assert_n on_o act_n 11._o 30._o &_o philip._n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v but_o bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n this_o he_o at_o large_a confirm_v and_o so_o real_o overthrow_v prelacy_n when_o he_o will_v fain_o establish_v it_o join_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o grand_a antiprelatick_a principle_n viz._n that_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o the_o hierarchick_n phrase_v it_o without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n or_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n &_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v nothing_o save_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n section_n vi._n our_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n confirm_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o immediate_a ancestor_n moreover_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n than_o that_o know_a scripture_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o they_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n not_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o paul_n send_v for_o which_o some_o will_v support_v from_o the_o 18_o ver_fw-la from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 19_o verse_n 10._o from_o his_o come_n into_o asia_n he_o have_v be_v most_o in_o ephesus_n he_o may_v true_o say_v so_o much_o though_o the_o ephesian_n only_o have_v be_v present_a but_o suppose_v he_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o we_o be_v at_o no_o loss_n the_o question_n be_v if_o he_o give_v not_o though_o among_o other_o the_o title_n of_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o these_o he_o send_v for_o verse_n 17._o and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n they_o yet_o object_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n viz._n that_o paul_n call_v together_o to_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a to_n but_o as_o for_o his_o seem_v here_o to_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n this_o scripture_n where_o they_o get_v both_o name_n and_o which_o iraeneus_n have_v then_o in_o his_o view_n and_o his_o frequent_a promiscuous_a use_v of_o these_o name_n persuade_v i_o that_o he_o only_o respect_v the_o 17_o and_o 28_o verse_n and_o so_o take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n synonimical_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o add_v of_o the_o neighbour_n town_n to_o ephesus_n may_v flow_v from_o his_o inadvertency_n whereat_o no_o attentive_a reader_n of_o irenaeus_n 4._o will_v marvel_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o version_n for_o the_o original_a of_o iraeneus_n we_o have_v not_o because_o these_o elder_n their_o belong_v to_o
ephesus_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o so_o clear_a from_o the_o 17_o verse_n that_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o word_n ephesus_n will_v real_o prove_v a_o redundancy_n wherefore_o the_o syriack_n omit_v it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_n either_o affirm_v as_o hierome_n or_o suppose_v that_o these_o elder_n belong_v only_o to_o ephesus_n which_o even_o dr._n maurice_n 32._o yield_v against_o dr._n hammond_n and_o say_v that_o then_o properly_z speaking_z there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v presbyter_n belong_v not_o to_o several_a congregation_n but_o to_o one_o church_n and_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n but_o not_o only_o the_o promiscuous_a attribute_v to_o they_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o insinuation_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o a_o superior_a bishop_n enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o final_o the_o very_a repetition_n of_o this_o fiction_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n sufficient_o refute_v it_o who_o continue_v he_o the_o ancient_n think_v be_v timothy_n and_o thus_o all_o resolve_n into_o the_o fictitious_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n already_o overthrow_v now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o by_o half_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a all_o they_o plead_v for_o for_o some_o as_o dr._n maurice_n perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v all_o these_o elder_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v these_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n other_o as_o dr._n hammond_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la and_o petavius_n 96._o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o without_o paul_n '_o s_z mention_v of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o have_v mention_v he_o yield_v that_o of_o necessity_n these_o elder_n must_v be_v bishop_n or_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o from_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n before_o which_o man_n must_v either_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o be_v compel_v though_o after_o never_o so_o much_o interpolation_n and_o disguise_n to_o express_v what_o they_o will_v fain_o conceal_v the_o matter_n be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n their_o simple_a presbyter_n their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v mere_a antiscriptural_a figment_n in_o the_o sustain_n of_o which_o against_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confront_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o blundering_n entire_o yield_v the_o controversy_n §_o 2._o the_o same_o line_n of_o confusion_n run_v along_o their_o answer_n to_o philip._n 1._o 1._o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o city_n many_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n the_o deacon_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n under_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n say_v dr._n hammond_n in_o locum_fw-la it_o be_v deny_v by_o dr._n maurice_n 27._o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n because_o a_o colony_n say_v dr._n hammond_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o dr._n maurice_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o say_v dr._n hammond_n the_o apostle_n may_v retain_v the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a may_v exercise_v it_o by_o letter_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n shall_v be_v dethrone_v and_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o argument_n loss_n two_o of_o their_o own_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o presumable_a that_o john_n will_v keep_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n than_o that_o paul_n keep_v that_o of_o philippi_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n to_o metamorphose_v the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n into_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o it_o be_v possible_a continue_v dr._n h._n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n chair_n be_v vacant_a but_o if_o so_o and_o a_o diocesan_n so_o necessary_a as_o they_o pretend_v without_o peradventure_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o but_o also_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o direct_v and_o give_v they_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o their_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a successor_n or_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o epaphroditus_n by_o the_o ancient_n judge_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o paul_n but_o this_o dream_n of_o epaphroditus_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n the_o doctor_n in_o that_o very_a place_n 636._o condemn_v and_o overthrow_v and_o so_o free_v we_o of_o further_a trouble_n about_o it_o §_o 3._o yea_o in_o none_o of_o these_o answer_n do_v dr._n h._n rest_n but_z as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o pretext_n that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n over_o many_o subject_a bishop_n lean_v main_o on_o act_n 16._o 12._o who_o argument_n be_v examine_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_fw-fr and_o mr._n clerkson_n seq_fw-fr dr._n maurice_n though_o a_o grand_a enemy_n to_o hammond_n grand_a principle_n undertake_v notwithstanding_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n against_o the_o latter_a but_o medle_n not_o with_o the_o former_a and_o say_v that_o beza_n '_o s_o manuscript_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v also_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a but_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o even_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o the_o receive_v greek_a copy_n which_o translator_n general_o follow_v read_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n demonstrat_n philippi_n be_v not_o then_o a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o civil_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o structure_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v by_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n but_o only_o either_o must_v be_v mean_v as_o luke_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o colony_n they_o meet_v with_o come_v from_o samothrace_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o situation_n it_o be_v scarce_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o proper_a macedonia_n but_o on_o the_o thracian_a side_n of_o the_o river_n strymon_n the_o boundary_a between_o thrace_n and_o macedonia_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o proper_a macedonia_n than_o be_v neapolis_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o that_o country_n than_o neapolis_n can_v be_v wherefore_o on_o both_o at_o least_o certain_o on_o one_o of_o these_o account_n appear_v the_o nullity_n of_o dr._n maurice_n his_o answer_n while_o he_o say_v that_o not_o philippi_n but_o neapolis_n be_v the_o first_o in_o situation_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n be_v his_o say_n that_o philippi_n may_v be_v more_o considerable_a in_o luke_n '_o be_v time_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n aemilius_n see_v this_o be_v a_o mean_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o bring_v nothing_o from_o any_o record_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v to_o make_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o growth_n of_o philippi_n between_o the_o time_n of_o aemilius_n and_o luke_n and_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o luke_n time_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a city_n moreover_o dr._n still_v fleet_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la clear_o show_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n that_o philippi_n be_v of_o no_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o luke_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n aemilius_n dr._n maurice_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o philippi_n metropolitanship_n in_o luke_n time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v mention_v as_o metropolitan_a in_o liberatus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n sedulius_n and_o in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n 361._o in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o what_o validity_n there_o be_v in_o such_o subscription_n or_o allegation_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o
in_o philippi_n there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n salute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o on_o act_n 20._o and_o 17._o give_v this_o paraphrase_n because_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n this_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o 1._o to_o timothy_n from_o this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o act_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o miletus_n he_o send_v and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o he_o subjoin_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o may_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o ordain_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o short_o after_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n which_o the_o transcriber_n of_o oecumenius_n have_v out_o of_o negligence_n insert_v from_o the_o 5._o chap._n and_o 9_o ver_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n canon_n direct_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o a_o one_o viz._n the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o oecumenius_n and_o not_o a_o word_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n where_o have_v real_o propose_v the_o now_o much_o toss_v question_n mustre_v up_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n from_o which_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_o infer_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n therefrom_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oecumenius_n no_o less_o than_o hierome_n and_o aërius_n of_o old_a and_o presbyterian_o now_o believe_v the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n see_v he_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n create_v to_o the_o hierarchick_n a_o vexatious_a scruple_n and_o pungent_a objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o gloss_v they_o as_o thereby_o to_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o he_o plain_o inform_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n only_o suffice_v to_o dissolve_v all_o our_o scruple_n and_o period_n the_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o oecumenius_n comment_v on_o philip._n 1._o 1._o or_o wherever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o a_o superiority_n of_o diocesan_n speak_v only_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n or_o some_o such_o weakness_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n less_o clear_a of_o theodoret_n who_o although_o he_o ascribe_v a_o episcopal_a dispensation_n over_o the_o philippian_n to_o epaphroditus_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o no_o ordinary_a or_o fix_a officer_n which_o be_v real_o yield_v by_o petavius_n 80._o and_o be_v plain_a from_o theodoret_n himself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o expon_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o may_v be_v also_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n for_o after_o the_o precept_n proper_a to_o bishop_n he_o describe_v the_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o deacon_n omit_v the_o presbyter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o old_a they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n but_o afterward_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o real_a apostle_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n give_v to_o these_o that_o be_v of_o old_a call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n thus_o be_v titus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o cretan_n timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o first_o apostles_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o god_n have_v send_v only_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o seventy_o and_o these_o who_o also_o receive_v the_o like_a grace_n for_o paul_n himself_o after_o his_o call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o and_o again_o he_o call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o theodoret_n by_o these_o his_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n understand_v only_o the_o real_a apostle_n themselves_o together_o with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o such_o evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fix_a station_n and_o this_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o jesuit_n medina_n who_o therefore_o real_o yield_v theodoret_n with_o hierome_n aërius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o warm_o recent_v by_o petavius_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n spend_v at_o once_o near_o a_o 1._o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v theodoret_n a_o self_n repugnant_a blunderer_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v rend_v theodoret_n from_o we_o until_o tullus-like_a they_o first_o rend_v he_o from_o himself_o wherever_o therefore_o these_o ancient_n so_o speak_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v so_o out_o of_o carelessness_n or_o unwarrantable_a compliance_n but_o most_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o handle_n aërius_n meet_v with_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o they_o have_v derive_v on_o their_o head_n the_o hate_n of_o much_o of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v church_n and_o secularize_v clergy_n section_n viii_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n produce_v and_o vindicate_v the_o bishop_n say_v ambrose_n 4._o or_o rather_o hilary_n the_o ancient_a commentator_n save_o some_o fragment_n of_o origen_n now_o extant_a because_o he_o open_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n chief_o because_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o future_a hope_n behold_v the_o very_a idea_n the_o ancient_n still_o retain_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o real_a notion_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o order_n may_v now_o be_v that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o order_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v for_o fulfil_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o that_o one_o die_v the_o next_o succeed_v and_o last_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n where_o we_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n among_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n or_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o these_o respect_n give_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a exceed_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o moderator_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o presbyter_n but_o because_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n be_v not_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o first_o place_n this_o way_n be_v change_v by_o a_o council_n that_o none_o by_o his_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o by_o his_o desert_n may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o many_o priest_n lest_o a_o unworthy_a man_n shall_v rash_o usurp_v the_o office_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o there_o be_v bear_v priest_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n of_o aaron_n the_o levite_n but_o now_o all_o be_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o therefore_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o on_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 3_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n he_o straight_o way_n subjoin_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o why_o but_o because_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v but_o
one_o ordination_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n final_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o show_v how_o timothy_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o superior_a §_o 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o perverseness_n of_o bellarmine_n 15._o affirm_v that_o hilary_n say_v only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a election_n but_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o consecration_n or_o episcopal_a ordination_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o hilary_n express_a say_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o even_a timothy_n be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o whole_a primacy_n consist_v in_o his_o mere_a be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n as_o hilary_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o so_o as_o he_o do_v also_o all-along_a through_o the_o forecited_n passage_n explain_v full_o his_o calling_n the_o bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o object_n and_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o either_o mere_a priority_n of_o ordination_n or_o seniority_n yield_v thus_o hierome_n also_o understand_v this_o title_n who_o scriptor_n call_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o assert_n erat_fw-la that_o any_o priority_n peter_n have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o age_n only_o which_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n take_v but_o another_o place_n of_o hilary_n by_o angel_n say_v he_o 10._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n who_o be_v man_n be_v challenge_v for_o not_o reprove_v the_o people_n or_o commend_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o because_o sin_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o token_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n her_o head_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v free_a but_o cover_v with_o a_o vail_n and_o she_o have_v not_o power_n to_o speak_v because_o the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n person_n she_o ought_v therefore_o because_o of_o the_o original_a of_o transgression_n appear_v subject_a before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n here_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o hilary_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o every_o congregation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n frequent_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v only_o such_o congregational_a pastor_n from_o which_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o when_o any_o in_o these_o early_a time_n have_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_o give_v they_o yet_o the_o primacy_n can_v be_v but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o nominal_a which_o be_v fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o athenian_a archons_n petavius_n therefore_o 12._o to_o shield_v his_o cause_n from_o so_o deadly_a blow_n do_v his_o outmost_a to_o discredit_v these_o commentary_n and_o make_v their_o author_n some_o obscure_a fellow_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o hilary_n the_o luciferian_a he_o bring_v two_o passage_n thereof_o that_o show_v their_o author_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o hilary_n desert_v but_o may_v he_o not_o have_v be_v of_o that_o communion_n when_o he_o write_v the_o commentary_n and_o yet_o desert_v it_o afterward_o this_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v not_o to_o disprove_v but_o whosoever_o this_o author_n be_v or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n know_v neither_o be_v we_o hurt_v nor_o the_o hierarchick_n help_v thereby_o his_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_o great_a be_v cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o ayx_n blondellum_fw-la no_o mean_a conventicle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n afterward_o the_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n eccles._n and_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n pelagiani_n give_v these_o commentary_n to_o hilary_n a_o roman_a deacon_n and_o stout_a opposer_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v strong_a for_o augustine_n often_o than_o once_o attribute_n these_o commentary_n to_o hilary_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o petavius_n know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o all_o his_o cavil_n but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v find_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v wherefore_o he_o afterward_o 1._o excogitat_v more_o quibble_n to_o darken_v and_o deprave_v this_o author_n and_o chief_o strive_v to_o make_v hilary_n speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o right_n of_o seniority_n and_o against_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o any_o decease_a bishop_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o when_o hilary_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o die_v the_o next_o or_o follow_v succeed_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o year_n or_o ordination_n but_o any_o of_o they_o indefinite_o take_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n become_v unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n the_o method_n be_v alter_v and_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o order_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o support_v which_o gloss_n he_o bring_v hierome_n saying_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n name_v one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o bishop_n as_o if_o hierome_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o alexandria_n alone_o and_o to_o instance_n therein_o that_o prelacy_n come_v not_o soon_o to_o any_o growth_n or_o as_o if_o hierome_n and_o hilary_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o its_o be_v of_o humane_a original_a and_o yet_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o rise_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o prolix_a discourse_n on_o this_o theme_n be_v only_o a_o train_n of_o mere_a cavil_n and_o cloud_n too_o thin_a and_o airy_a to_o feed_v a_o very_a chamaeleon_n all_o which_o be_v quite_o dissolve_v and_o disappear_v if_o we_o but_o look_v into_o one_o small_a parcel_n of_o hilary_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o method_n be_v alter_v then_o the_o bishop_n who_o desert_n raise_v he_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o vote_n of_o many_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n for_o this_o clause_n be_v of_o design_n insert_v by_o hilary_n to_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a method_n of_o come_v to_o the_o primacy_n proclaim_v that_o as_o after_o the_o change_n suffrage_n and_o election_n be_v use_v so_o before_o this_o change_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o custom_n with_o this_o the_o jesuit_n darr_v not_o engage_v nor_o with_o hilary_n make_v the_o ordination_n of_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o his_o make_v timothy_n only_o a_o presbyter_n his_o place_v all_o the_o essence_n or_o constitutive_a of_o a_o bishop_n in_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n of_o the_o college_n his_o give_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v he_o never_o adventure_n once_o in_o the_o least_o to_o handle_v wherefore_o sure_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o spend_v both_o pain_n and_o brain_n for_o the_o sole_a production_n of_o a_o bulkish_a nothing_o §_o 3._o to_o hilary_n i_o add_v chrysostome_n which_o theoplylact_v his_o real_a epitomator_n transcribe_v after_o say_v he_o etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o describe_v they_o declare_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o from_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n see_v that_o also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o care_n or_o government_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n alone_o they_o be_v superior_a and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o only_o more_o than_o the_o other_o where_o he_o clear_o overthrow_v all_o their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o that_o to_o some_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v most_o
mannerly_a compliment_n to_o augustine_n a_o piece_n of_o immodesty_n proper_a to_o d._n m._n not_o arrive_v at_o by_o the_o jesuit_n augustine_n then_o be_v only_o some_o frenchified_a spark_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o i_o reply_v with_o junius_n 1214._o that_o this_o their_o answer_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o augustine_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o intention_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o compare_v thing_n so_o hetrogeneous_a as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o pray_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o add_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v augustine_n meaning_n he_o have_v too_o much_o drepress_v and_o in_o too_o unworthy_a term_n express_v christ_n institution_n to_o busk_n a_o compliment_n for_o hierome_n but_o augustine_n say_v d._n m._n reason_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n this_o romish_a cavil_v be_v a_o 1000_o time_n baffle_v and_o by_o none_o more_o sufficient_o than_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_n who_o show_v that_o from_o such_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o mention_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n or_o have_v any_o other_o power_n over_o presbyter_n nor_o that_o in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o mean_v aught_o save_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o less_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n last_o bishop_n jewel_n 123._o advance_v this_o very_a passage_n of_o augustine_n and_o thereby_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o he_o thus_o english_v augustine_n word_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v §_o 7._o let_v we_o say_v hierome_n titum_fw-la attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o infer_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n therefore_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o before_o that_o by_o satan_n instigation_n there_o be_v division_n about_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o whosoever_o any_o have_v baptize_v be_v by_o they_o count_v their_o own_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v remove_v but_o you_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o the_o other_o of_o office_n let_v they_o read_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o as_o hierome_n profess_o assert_v the_o presbyterian_a thesis_n so_o he_o clear_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o differ_v from_o aërius_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o answer_v bellarmine_n 15._o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o hierome_n still_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o doubtless_o by_o divine_a right_n bellarmine_n be_v herein_o follow_v only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o impudent_a of_o his_o brethren_n as_o bayly_n the_o jesuit_n and_o petavius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o appear_v their_o perpetual_a shadow_n d._n m._n seq_n with_o who_o hierome_n be_v a_o grand_a asserter_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n and_o aërius_n a_o grand_a heretic_n but_o junius_n 1212._o answer_v to_o both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o genuine_a issue_n that_o hierome_n when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v the_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o owned_a time_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v junius_n confound_v the_o time_n as_o do_v d._n m._n that_o he_o more_o easy_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o romanist_n have_v explode_v this_o shameful_a and_o jesuitical_a attempt_n of_o make_v hierome_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o for_o any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o which_o add_v dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o say_v he_o 276._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o stricke_v enquiry_n medina_n '_o s_o judgement_n will_v prove_v true_a that_o hierome_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o aërius_n '_o s_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o church_n then_o shall_v we_o count_v d._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o only_o scrape_v together_o these_o most_o dishonest_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n baffle_v depravation_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v plume_v with_o the_o feather_n of_o so_o unlucky_a bird_n can_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o shame_n and_o blush_v than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o innocent_a penn_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o hierome_n subjoin_v bellarmine_n who_o be_v transcribe_v by_o d._n m._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o also_o the_o princely_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o junius_n 1213._o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o hierome_n and_o the_o latter_a hierome_n deny_v while_o he_o say_v when_o these_o who_o any_o baptize_v be_v count_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n where_o say_v junius_n hierome_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o when_o this_o evil_n be_v at_o corinth_n only_o but_o when_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o continue_v junius_n paul_n deny_v while_o he_o reprove_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v ever_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o they_o who_o use_v this_o argument_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 280._o among_o many_o other_o answer_v far_o better_o than_o ever_o such_o a_o cavil_v deserve_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o st._n hierome_n '_o s_o language_n than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o custom_n it_o be_v upon_o incidental_a occasion_n to_o accommodat_fw-la the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o chrysostome_n '_o be_v fall_v cecidit_fw-la babylon_n cecidit_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n multi_fw-la utroque_fw-la claudicant_fw-la pede_fw-la all_o which_o instance_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v produce_v by_o blondel_n but_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o be_v take_v nottice_n of_o and_o now_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n in_o d._n m_n follow_v query_n 159._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n be_v not_o disingenuous_o represent_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o since_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v nor_o affirm_v any_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la bellarmine_n object_n also_o as_o do_v his_o epe_n d._n m._n that_o hierome_n say_v james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o both_o be_v repel_v by_o junius_n 1213._o who_o show_v that_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o place_n of_o hierome_n '_o s_o catalogue_n be_v corrupt_v and_o answer_n that_o james_n be_v only_o leave_v while_o the_o apostle_n
go_v through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v never_o absolute_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o james_n himself_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v salmasius_n that_o james_n reside_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o of_o their_o hierarchick_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n seq_fw-fr and_o yet_o d._n m._n 138._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n as_o the_o concession_n of_o salmasius_n that_o we_o have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n james_n the_o just_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o hierome_n understand_v james_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o junius_n and_o salmasius_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v most_o apparent_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a extraordinary_a church-officer_n in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o how_o positive_a hierome_n be_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o first_o primitive_a church_n add_v hereto_o that_o hierome_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o preamble_n to_o dexter_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o much_o of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o his_o account_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o gischalis_n and_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n stead_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n when_o gischalis_n be_v take_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a hierome_n a_o man_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o fable_a who_o hierome_n transcribe_v suppose_v these_o war_n to_o have_v be_v commense_v and_o gischalis_n take_v can_v never_o believe_v but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v light_v on_o no_o better_a transcribe_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v '_o they_o which_o remove_v though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v d._n m_n objection_n from_o hierome_n mention_v of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n whereon_o d._n m._n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n insist_o he_o follow_v also_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o hierome_n make_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o junius_n reply_v that_o hierome_n deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v also_o object_v by_o dr._n pearson_n 192._o that_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o order_n and_o see_v this_o of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o hierome_n produce_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o self-repugnancy_n be_v most_o plausible_a take_v it_o at_o full_a length_n if_o a_o man_n say_v hierome_n heliodorum_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o add_v what_o follow_v a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v express_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o there_o follow_v concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n use_v no_o less_o diligence_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n say_v likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v scarce_o more_o than_o a_o child_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o write_v clear_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o pretend_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o tripartition_n yea_o from_o the_o very_a word_n they_o will_v now_o detort_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o though_o hierome_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n mention_n a_o three_o degree_n he_o notwithstanding_o take_v both_o paul_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n moreover_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n hierome_n make_v all_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o supporter_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n hence_o they_o be_v baffle_v with_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hierome_n they_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v §_o 7._o but_o i_o return_v to_o hierome_n philippi_n continue_v he_o be_v a_o single_a town_n of_o macedonia_n and_o true_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v call_v be_v they_o as_o more_o bishop_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o concern_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o these_o word_n say_v petavius_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o hierome_n believe_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v he_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n when_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o if_o jerome_n whole_a discourse_n scope_n and_o conclusion_n be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o the_o jesuit_n impudent_o father_n on_o he_o who_o in_o the_o word_n petavius_n abuse_v only_o meet_v with_o some_o wrangler_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o term_v they_o who_o to_o elude_v the_o proof_n jerome_n bring_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o philippian_n 1._o &_o 1._o absurd_o contend_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n distinguish_v d_o from_o and_o superior_a to_o other_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a continous_a jerome_n to_o some_o except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o observe_v this_o diligent_o how_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v but_o one_o city_n afterward_o name_v they_o bishop_n if_o any_o receive_v the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o also_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o a_o plurality_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v your_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v and_o peter_n who_o receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a we_o have_v enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n hierome_n then_o never_o as_o petavius_n and_o his_o follower_n impudent_o pretend_v think_v that_o there_o have_v happen_v no_o alteration_n or_o that_o bishop_n bear_v great_a bulk_n in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o whole_a care_n be_v devolve_v upon_o one_o wherefore_o as_o the_o presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o perfect_a so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o imitate_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o israelite_n choose_v other_o seventy_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o say_v they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o hierome_n here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a to_o fish_n and_o search_v for_o self-contradiction_n in_o any_o author_n when_o with_o ease_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v otherways_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o hierome_n be_v argue_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o moses_n his_o practice_n who_o though_o he_o have_v sole_a authority_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o share_v it_o with_o other_o to_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o only_a church_n custom_n not_o christ_n appointment_n have_v raise_v over_o other_o pastor_n and_o indeed_o they_o may_v on_o equal_a ground_n infer_v from_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o
foot_n you_o onght_n also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o every_o apostle_n yea_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n §_o 8._o and_o write_v to_o euagrius_n i_o hear_v say_v hierome_n there_o be_v one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n clear_o teach_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o how_o can_v a_o server_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o prefer_v himself_o to_o these_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v you_o will_v require_v a_o proof_n hear_v a_o testimony_n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n will_v you_o have_v another_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o may_v contentious_o plead_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n here_o also_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o produce_v the_o 1_o to_o titus_n and_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 14._o neglect_n not_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytry_n and_o 1_o peter_n 4_o and_o 1._o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o and_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v viz_o that_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o that_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n write_v long_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o from_o the_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o notticeable_a be_v d._n m_n extreme_a stubborness_n and_o aversion_n from_o truth_n who_o will_v force_v hierome_n to_o introduce_v bishop_n present_o after_o that_o schism_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o according_o as_o his_o bad_a cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o hierome_n testimony_n whole_o smuther_v it_o and_o indeed_o all_o hitherto_o who_o have_v adventure_v to_o grapple_v therewith_o have_v be_v conquer_v thereby_o yea_o even_a bellarmine_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n hierome_n endeavour_v say_v the_o jesuit_n 15._o to_o conclude_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n find_v another_o way_n to_o be_v even_o with_o hierome_n but_o by_o arraign_v he_o as_o fraught_v with_o self-repugnancy_n levity_n and_o instability_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v hierome_n a_o favourer_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v only_o so_o many_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o make_v that_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o hierome_n but_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o after_o this_o viz._n the_o writing_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o shall_v divide_v it_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n still_o give_v to_o one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v create_v a_o general_n or_o the_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o name_v he_o archdeacon_n on_o these_o word_n d._n m._n triumph_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v who_o govern_v the_o whole_a society_n this_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n cut_v off_o that_o imaginary_a interval_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n where_o he_o forge_v a_o gloss_n no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n who_o example_n of_o a_o army_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o adduce_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o presbyter_n or_o nominate_v bishop_n entrance_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o no_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n be_v beyond_o scruple_n clear_a from_o hierome_n present_a scope_n who_o introduce_v this_o ancient_a alexandrian_a practice_n to_o clear_a and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o according_a to_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o write_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n haddit_n d._n m._n peruse_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 274._o he_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o both_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o this_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v only_o perform_v by_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o original_a of_o hierome_n '_o s_z exsors_fw-la potestas_fw-la any_o power_n he_o mention_n in_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v by_o hierome_n attribute_v not_o to_o any_o episcopal_a institution_n but_o to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n continue_v hierome_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v here_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n d._n m._n dream_n they_o find_v a_o fine_a distinction_n make_v by_o hierome_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o first_o they_o must_v make_v a_o unseasonable_a antiptosis_fw-la and_o compel_v hierome_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v profess_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o identity_n with_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o to_o reach_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o the_o petulant_a deacon_n and_o contrary_a final_o to_o hierome_n most_o clear_a and_o most_o frequent_o repeat_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o both_o office_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n then_o to_o dream_v with_o the_o jesuit_n that_o in_o these_o word_n hierome_n make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v here_o only_o assert_v that_o in_o all_o place_n rome_n except_v where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o depress_v and_o the_o deacon_n more_o raise_v than_o in_o other_o church_n even_o then_o in_o his_o time_n a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v aught_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v save_v ordination_n alone_o this_o his_o design_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o equality_n with_o bishop_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compesce_fw-la the_o insolency_n of_o the_o deacon_n hierome_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n prosecute_v and_o have_v again_o cite_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v contain_v in_o i._n e._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n otherways_o a_o deacon_n be_v also_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o hierome_n have_v cross_v his_o own_o design_n by_o the_o very_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o mind_v to_o compass_v it_o and_o have_v add_v some_o other_o topic_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n nunc_fw-la animus_fw-la opus_fw-la aenaeae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectore_fw-la firmo_fw-la all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o complice_n will_v present_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o solamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la soeios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la malorum_fw-la their_o attaques_n be_v no_o less_o on_o hierome_n than_o we_o wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n 15._o to_o involve_v hierome_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o make_v he_o propugn_v prelacy_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n but_o
chief_o the_o jesuit_n and_o last_o in_o the_o rear_n come_v d._n m._n conclude_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n but_o junius_n 1213._o answer_v that_o their_o conclusion_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o say_v he_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o particular_a between_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a officer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o under_o the_o new_a but_o in_o common_a show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o the_o church-officer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o christian_a church_n moreover_o continues_z junius_z though_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v particular_a yet_o their_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v see_v hierome_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n polity_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o question_n now_o be_v about_o hierome_n sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o this_o in_o hierome_n mind_n be_v not_o hierarchick_a but_o a_o mere_a parity_n of_o pastor_n junius_n already_o evince_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_n at_o more_o length_n overthrow_v this_o their_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n and_o demonstrat_n that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o hierome_n only_o ecclesiastic_a custom_n of_o some_o antiquity_n be_v mean_v &_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o presbyter_n above_o a_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o identity_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o so_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o plain_a meaning_n continue_v dr._n stillingfleet_n then_o of_o jerome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comparison_n run_v not_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n under_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levite_n under_o they_o as_o the_o other_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n answer_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v viz._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o deacon_n answer_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o between_o the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v alike_o both_o in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o unhappy_o those_o argument_n succeed_v which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n to_o endeavour_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parallel_n superiority_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz_o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v up_o from_o analogy_n to_o the_o temple_n other_o passage_n of_o jerome_n they_o also_o study_v to_o abuse_v but_o these_o now_o handle_v be_v the_o most_o specious_a but_o of_o such_o allegatâ—ons_n out_o of_o jerome_n hear_v the_o same_o dr._n seq_fw-fr and_o among_o all_o these_o fifteen_o testimony_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n out_o of_o jerome_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o do_v find_v it_o upon_o any_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v some_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o more_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o his_o other_o write_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v from_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a passage_n or_o from_o design_v and_o set_v discourse_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o picture_n may_v be_v best_a take_v when_o in_o haste_n of_o other_o business_n he_o pass_v by_o we_o give_v only_o a_o glance_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o when_o he_o purposely_o and_o design_o sit_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v he_o add_v that_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o express_o declare_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n transcribe_v often_o out_o of_o other_o without_o set_v down_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o most_o dishonest_a therefore_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o loyolites_n and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o prelatist_n their_o associate_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o above_o all_o man_n that_o of_o d._n m._n who_o beside_o all_o this_o his_o foul_a deal_n follow_v bayly_n the_o jesuite_n have_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o lay_v before_o his_o reader_n in_o â—nglish_fw-fr so_o much_o as_o one_o scrape_v or_o particle_n of_o what_o the_o reform_a bring_v from_o jerome_n against_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o hierarchick_a advocat_n which_o in_o d._n m._n be_v the_o most_o certain_a product_n of_o both_o extreme_a disingenuity_n &_o diffidence_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v both_o their_o credit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o shall_v reckon_v most_o estimable_a to_o such_o dream_n as_o even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o romanist_n either_o act_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o compel_v by_o its_o power_n have_v condemn_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o bishop_n jewel_n dr._n morton_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n renounce_v and_o explode_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n and_o dr._n forbes_n 130._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n yield_v that_o hierome_n be_v all_o one_o with_o aërius_n in_o this_o that_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o at_o all_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v entire_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o medina_n some_o whereof_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o benedictus_n justinianus_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n how_o then_o be_v all_o these_o doctor_n sit_v in_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n shall_v they_o chastise_v and_o brand_v these_o most_o partial_a and_o disingenuous_a dealer_n we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o other_o hierarchick_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o sometime_o discover_v both_o their_o disingenuity_n and_o true_a sentiment_n so_o palpable_o as_o if_o they_o have_v express_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n dr._n pearson_n though_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o censeatur_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o hierome_n have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o presbytry_n and_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o make_v it_o well_o nigh_o equal_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o hierome_n be_v self_n repugnant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o petavius_n though_o the_o most_o pertinacious_a wrangler_n of_o all_o the_o society_n grant_v etc._n that_o hierome_n make_v presbyter_n well_o nigh_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o say_v the_o jesuit_n or_o entire_o their_o equal_v being_n inferior_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o tribuit_fw-la that_o according_a to_o hierome_n mind_n mere_a custom_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v appointment_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n any_o power_n they_o have_v either_o in_o rule_v the_o church_n or_o external_a government_n and_o be_v thing_n bring_v to_o this_o pass_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o sorry_a remainder_n petavius_n make_v
a_o profitable_a departure_n for_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o any_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n into_o other_o for_o we_o see_v that_o you_o have_v cast_v some_o from_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o perform_v with_o honour_n 120._o it_o be_v base_a belove_a yea_o very_a base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o most_o stable_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o 124._o if_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o contention_n schism_n and_o sedition_n i_o will_v depart_v and_o be_v go_v whithersoever_o you_o will_v and_o do_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v command_v provide_v only_o that_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o 132._o an_o you_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n subject_a yourselves_o to_o your_o presbyter_n hence_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o never_o name_n or_o so_o much_o as_o insinuat_v that_o in_o corinth_n there_o be_v any_o bishop_n superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v do_v before_o he_o honour_v equal_o all_o their_o pastor_n with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o second_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n he_o name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o only_a order_n of_o divine_a institution_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel-service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o afterward_o when_o he_o name_v presbyter_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o ruler_n over_o it_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o petavius_n and_o pearson_n will_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n with_o relation_n and_o respect_n only_o of_o their_o age_n but_o to_o give_v they_o this_o demonstration_n as_o a_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o a_o church-office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n presbyter_n most_o of_o necessity_n with_o clement_n coincide_v in_o its_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o become_v synonymous_n term_n to_o hold_v forth_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o we_o find_v afterward_o decree_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n and_o admonish_v by_o pope_n leo_n choose_v out_o only_o the_o great_a city_n and_o neglect_v and_o forbear_v to_o place_n bishop_n in_o lesser_a village_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o contempt_n but_o indifferent_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o place_n every_o where_o settle_v they_o according_a as_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o call_n therein_o four_o that_o to_o find_v the_o distinction_n and_o number_n of_o these_o order_n if_o we_o believe_v clement_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o eye_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church-polity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o pattern_n for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o thus_o clement_n real_o contradict_v all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o will_v still_o find_v their_o triple_a order_n on_o that_o of_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o corinth_n it_o be_v attempt_v to_o throw_v out_o a_o plurality_n of_o real_a bishop_n and_o cast_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o sedition_n be_v not_o move_v against_o one_o only_a but_o divers_a bishop_n in_o that_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o these_o serve_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o true_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v in_o nothing_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n or_o preach_v presbyter_n §_o 2._o petavius_n 12._o notwithstanding_o can_v abide_v any_o such_o inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n wherefore_o he_o scrape_v together_o several_a thing_n whereby_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o passage_n and_o allege_v that_o clemens_n his_o silence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n make_v nothing_o for_o we_o for_o pope_n siricius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o bishop_n although_o in_o that_o mean_a time_n ambrose_n occupy_v the_o chair_n but_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o milan_n quite_o nullify_v the_o jesuit_n instance_n the_o people_n of_o milan_n joint_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v thrust_v out_o jovinian_a few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o hear_v be_v prosylit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o siricius_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o show_v they_o in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v jovinian_a with_o two_o or_o three_o other_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n so_o there_o be_v no_o special_a ground_n or_o cause_n why_o particular_a mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o for_o aught_o now_o know_v be_v without_o any_o schism_n earnest_a enough_o for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o jovinian_a and_o only_o expect_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o see_v and_o whether_o jovinian_a have_v flee_v will_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n whereas_o one_o the_o other_o hand_n clemens_n write_v to_o a_o church_n cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o schism_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n infect_v with_o sedition_n of_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o pastor_n break_v with_o as_o appear_v plain_a a_o division_n of_o the_o very_a pastor_n themselves_o and_o this_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n be_v thrust_v from_o their_o place_n and_o drive_v out_o now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n have_v either_o the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o seditious_a part_n merit_v a_o severe_a and_o special_a reprimand_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o and_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v mention_v or_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n or_o at_o least_o join_v with_o the_o injurious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v particular_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v clement_n it_o be_v true_a name_v none_o but_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a carriage_n the_o bishop_n have_v and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n have_v certain_o oblige_v clement_a either_o to_o mention_v his_o name_n of_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o diocesan_n bishop_n existent_a in_o corinth_n clemens_n speak_v of_o several_a pastor_n of_o flock_n which_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v intimat_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n and_o give_v direction_n according_o how_o can_v it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o direction_n unto_o he_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o he_o yea_o or_o the_o least_o insinuation_n that_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n any_o such_o thing_n petavius_n next_o attempt_n be_v on_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n 98._o where_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o jesuit_n contend_v that_o two_o distinct_a order_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v only_o explicative_a of_o the_o former_a word_n bishop_n and_o cite_v several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v in_o a_o signification_n of_o honour_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o afterward_o term_v salmasius_n ridiculous_a for_o say_v that_o clemens_n name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n for_o say_v the_o jesuit_n presbyter_n be_v more_o frequent_o mention_v by_o clement_n than_o either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n but_o certain_o these_o order_n be_v again_o and_o again_o mention_v by_o clement_n without_o add_v any_o thereto_o ordetract_v therefrom_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o church-officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o although_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o high_a office_n yet_o as_o petavius_n himself_o etc._n else_o where_o observe_n it_o be_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o by_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v this_o
hateful_a hypothesis_n of_o some_o giddy_a papaturiant_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o the_o more_o candid_a of_o the_o episcopall_v disclaim_v and_o explode_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o concern_v clement_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o illustrious_a name_n neither_o whereof_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v ever_o favour_n presbytry_n i_o mean_v grotius_n and_o stillingfleet_n have_v episcopacy_n say_v the_o doctor_n 279._o be_v institute_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n certain_o of_o all_o place_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o bishop_n at_o corinth_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o almost_o of_o all_o place_n these_o herald_n that_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o most_o plunge_v who_o to_o six_o on_o at_o corinth_n and_o they_o that_o can_v find_v any_o one_o single_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n at_o the_o time_n when_o clemens_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o about_o another_o schism_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n if_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v there_o before_o must_v have_v better_a eye_n and_o judgement_n than_o the_o deserve_o admire_v grotius_n who_o bring_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bignonius_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o undoubted_a antiquity_n of_o that_o epistle_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exsortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o clement_n no_o where_o mention_n that_o singular_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o by_o church_n custom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o its_o example_n in_o other_o place_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v but_o clemens_n clear_o show_v as_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o then_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o both_o by_o paul_n and_o clement_n be_v call_v bishop_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v §_o 4._o i_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o polycarp_n subject_a yourselves_o say_v he_o philipp_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o virgin_n walk_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v simple_a or_o innocent_a merciful_a in_o all_o thing_n turn_v all_o man_n from_o their_o error_n visit_v all_o who_o be_v weak_a not_o neglect_v widow_n orphan_n and_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a but_o always_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o men._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o high_a office_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n to_o who_o the_o philippian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n govern_v those_o presbyter_n and_o which_o deserve_v no_o overly_o consideration_n we_o here_o see_v that_o as_o when_o clement_n give_v a_o account_n of_o church_n order_n he_o name_v two_o only_a so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o number_n express_v by_o polycarp_n but_o they_o alter_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o former_a order_n and_o they_o who_o clement_n call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n polycarp_n call_v still_o presbyter_n it_o be_v most_o observable_a also_o how_o both_o paul_n and_o polycarp_n subject_v the_o church_n of_o one_o single_a city_n philippi_n to_o a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n who_o paul_n call_v bishop_n and_o polycarp_n presbyter_n from_o all_o which_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n most_o inevitable_o result_v §_o 5._o and_o indeed_o this_o passage_n of_o polycarp_n so_o much_o gravell_v the_o hierarchick_n that_o dr._n pearson_n be_v drive_v to_o his_o last_o leg_n and_o compel_v to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o shift_n unworthy_a of_o its_o author_n who_o can_v prove_v say_v he_o etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v then_o alive_a who_o can_v show_v we_o that_o the_o philippian_n ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o polycarp_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o then_o enjoy_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o thus_o polycarp_n bespeak_v they_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o write_v not_o of_o myself_o to_o you_o concern_v righteousness_n but_o you_o have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o thus_o pearson_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o return_v the_o question_n invert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n that_o he_o be_v not_o alive_a for_o see_v he_o affirm_v it_o he_o or_o his_o advocat_n be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v what_o they_o say_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o polycarp_n say_v he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o philippian_n themselves_z afford_v he_o not_o the_o least_o support_n there_o not_o be_v therein_o one_o syllable_n concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n seat_n or_o the_o church_n government_n during_o this_o defect_n or_o how_o to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o nec_fw-la volâ—_n nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la but_o only_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o polycarp_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o blameless_a walk_n of_o any_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n fair_o yield_v the_o cause_n real_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o see_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o discourse_n of_o polycarp_n well_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v that_o polycarp_n know_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o philippi_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n see_v nothing_o hereof_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o life_n or_o be_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o he_o devolve_v the_o whole_a church-affair_n upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n but_o once_o again_o be_v it_o at_o all_o credible_a but_o that_o if_o polycarp_n have_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v comfort_v they_o after_o this_o so_o considerable_a a_o loss_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n for_o choose_v of_o a_o worthy_a successor_n especial_o if_o as_o pearson_n will_v have_v they_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n concern_v this_o very_a matter_n have_v ever_o a_o pastor_n like_o polycarp_n neglect_v so_o seasonable_a a_o office_n his_o profound_a silence_n therefore_o of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o such_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n sufficient_o demonstrat_n that_o this_o dr._n pearson_n invention_n be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v here_o no_o door_n of_o escape_n and_o here_o let_v i_o observe_v that_o philippi_n be_v no_o less_o fatal_a to_o the_o episcopal_o than_o its_o neighbour_a plain_n be_v to_o the_o pompeian_n for_o they_o be_v sting_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o that_o church_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v among_o their_o other_o wild_a shift_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o absent_a but_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o year_n between_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v never_o come_v home_o why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o lordship_n chariot_n have_v he_o not_o speed_v at_o court_n and_o have_v supplant_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n or_o treasourer_n that_o after_o so_o long_a absence_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o his_o return_n nor_o be_v we_o ever_o like_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o for_o now_o say_v they_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v perhaps_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o one_o to_o die_v who_o be_v never_o alive_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o such_o answer_n will_v real_o tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o their_o author_n study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o ridicule_n their_o owned_a cause_n and_o afford_v game_n to_o their_o reader_n §_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o nottice_n the_o ill-grounded_a vapour_a of_o d._n m._n who_o seq_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o eminency_n among_o these_o presbyter_n and_o so_o much_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o blondel_n as_o as_o his_o force_a confession_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o blondel_n as_o a_o objection_n and_o silly_a conjecture_n of_o the_o episcopal_o which_o he_o seq_n diverse_a way_n overthrow_n and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o wretched_a deduction_n frame_v
see_v as_o blondel_n at_o large_a show_n the_o phrase_n native_o yeald_v only_o this_o sense_n viz._n polycarp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o colleague_n and_o thus_o d._n m._n may_v as_o well_o infer_v peter_n superiority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o act_n 2._o 37._o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o blondel_n demonstrat_n how_o on_o diverse_a account_n polycarp_n without_o any_o eminency_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v particular_o nominate_v rather_o than_o other_o as_o because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o year_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o herein_o but_o refer_v to_o blondel_n who_o have_v nervous_o baffle_v this_o their_o pitiful_a coujecture_n d._n m._n adventure_n to_o engage_v with_o nothing_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o field_n so_o blunt_v a_o weapon_n i_o pass_v also_o d._n m.'s_n two_o argument_n for_o polycarp'_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o smyrna_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n mention_v by_o polycarp_n have_v overthrow_v both_o of_o they_o already_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hermas_n who_o 2._o thus_o speak_v thou_o shall_v write_v two_o book_n thou_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o clement_n and_o one_o to_o graptes_n and_o clement_n shall_v send_v it_o to_o foreign_a city_n for_o to_o he_o this_o be_v permit_v and_o graptes_n shall_v admonish_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n but_o thou_o shall_v read_v it_o with_o or_o relate_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o city_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n call_v doubtless_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o author_n bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n yet_o d._n m._n pretend_v to_o find_v here_o a_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o seq_n the_o send_v of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o foreign_a city_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n of_o hermas_n that_o clement_n have_v any_o power_n over_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v that_o book_n or_o epistle_n as_o for_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v insinuate_v here_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v from_o this_o very_a place_n most_o evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o col._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o laodicean_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o send_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v the_o apostle_n letter_n second_o d._n m._n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n over_o foreign_a city_n erect_v a_o pope_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o he_o come_v not_o in_o so_o early_o for_o see_v there_o be_v undoubted_o one_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o every_o particular_a city_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n this_o place_n of_o hermas_n if_o it_o bear_v d._n m_n inference_n and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o clement_n over_o foreign_a city_n insinuat_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n dignity_n above_o presbyter_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o pope_n over_o other_o church_n a_o falsehood_n most_o unanimous_o explode_v by_o cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n d._n m._n seek_v also_o for_o his_o prelacy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o hermas_n viz._n 12._o the_o earthly_a spirit_n exalt_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o seat_n 8._o some_o contend_v for_o principality_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o if_o hermas_n have_v say_v that_o some_o contend_v to_o get_v a_o empire_n and_o popedom_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v d._n m._n hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o then_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a have_v christ_n before_o that_o time_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o rest_n by_o no_o logic_n therefore_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v for_o hermas_n his_o word_n that_o a_o chief_a seat_n or_o principality_n for_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o hermas_n be_v then_o either_o exercise_v or_o hold_v lawful_a again_o though_o both_o have_v be_v then_o in_o custom_n no_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v see_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o moderator_n of_o synod_n and_o other_o precedent_n of_o assembly_n who_o have_v no_o primacy_n of_o power_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o again_o 3_o the_o polish_a and_o white_a stone_n say_v hermas_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o deacon_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teach_v and_o serve_v and_o 9_o such_o be_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o who_o have_v the_o charâ—e_n of_o the_o service_n §_o 7._o in_o both_o place_n say_v blondel_n he_o make_v only_o two_o degree_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o bishop_n be_v place_v above_o the_o whole_a clergy_n this_o repon_n d._n m._n be_v tergiversation_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n in_o blondel_n since_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o blondel_n commentary_n be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o text_n for_o doctor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o character_n be_v so_o much_o employ_v by_o their_o respective_a bishop_n in_o teach_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o natural_a position_n of_o these_o word_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n which_o answer_n d._n m._n have_v learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o late_a bishop_n during_o who_o epocha_n the_o buffund_a may_v have_v hide_v himself_o well_o nigh_o the_o whole_a year_n from_o the_o bishop_n fury_n in_o the_o bishop_n pulpit_n see_v he_o scarce_o ever_o come_v thither_o to_o play_v the_o doctor_n or_o aught_o else_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_a primitive_a bishop_n they_o perpetual_o preach_v or_o teach_v say_v le_fw-fr moyn_v 34._o moreover_o the_o father_n general_o take_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n sedulius_n and_o after_o they_o aquinas_n haymo_n benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n with_o other_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n augustine_n and_o anselm_n 11._o and_o the_o pretend_a clemens_n romanus_n cite_v by_o gratian_n and_o benedictus_n justinianus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o able_a of_o our_o episcopal_o as_o field_n hammond_n and_o heylen_n 39_o so_o true_o do_v blondel_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v universal_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v ever_o the_o presbyter_n either_o in_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o ancient_n called_z doctor_z in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n who_o teach_v not_o of_o who_o existence_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v we_o have_v most_o sufficient_a assurance_n but_o d._n m._n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n like_o the_o droll_fw-fr who_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o clerk_n and_o see_v with_o hermas_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o bishop_n and_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la church_n governor_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o his_o presbyter_n be_v express_o term_v church-governor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctor_n be_v pure_o exegetick_a or_o explicative_a of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o unfrequent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n evident_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 8._o i_o now_o
observe_v how_o hilary_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o sedulous_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o suture_a life_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o hierarchick_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v entire_o metamorphose_v into_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o have_v once_o be_v can_v never_o notwithstanding_o obliterate_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o think_v man_n mind_n the_o true_a scriptural_a notion_n and_o idea_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n consist_v in_o teach_v say_v balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o care_v for_o his_o household_n affair_n but_o shall_v whole_o occupy_v himself_o in_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n 20._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o ever_o serious_o read_v the_o bible_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n see_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o agree_v equal_o to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o still_o where_o bishop_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o that_o of_o teach_v and_o feed_v but_o also_o the_o name_n be_v correlative_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o a_o company_n of_o clergyman_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o or_o bishoping_a it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o as_o we_o have_v often_o than_o once_o demonstrate_v over_o every_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o assertion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v from_o the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n even_o when_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o no_o small_a declension_n from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o a_o village_n or_o small_a town_n where_o one_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v dr._n maurice_n 67._o say_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o arrian_n their_o great_a multiplication_n of_o bishop_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n but_o the_o council_n itself_o assign_v a_o quite_o different_a ground_n that_o move_v they_o to_o make_v this_o decree_n viz._n that_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n fall_v not_o into_o contempt_n where_o we_o see_v the_o design_n of_o abolish_n the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a custom_n of_o give_v a_o bishop_n indifferent_o to_o every_o congregation_n whether_o in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o secular_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n which_o final_o resolve_v into_o a_o papal_a slavery_n however_o this_o sardican_a canon_n have_v not_o so_o good_a effect_n but_o that_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o a_o new_a sanction_n thereto_o be_v find_v needful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n etc._n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v bishop_n in_o little_a village_n or_o country_n place_n but_o only_a visitor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o place_v in_o these_o little_a village_n and_o country_n place_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n mark_v how_o a_o pace_n the_o mild_a and_o fraternal_a church_n regimen_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o worldly_a domination_n and_o dignity_n to_o pave_v the_o way_n for_o a_o papal_a tyranny_n these_o rural_a bishop_n or_o countrey-parish_n pastor_n for_o they_o can_v be_v call_v nothing_o else_o who_o dr._n beverige_n sunt_fw-la acknowledge_v for_o real_a and_o true_a bishop_n be_v also_o assault_v and_o the_o subject_n and_o enslave_v of_o they_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o great_a city_n design_v by_o other_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ancyrum_n 13._o and_o of_o neocesaria_n 14._o and_o of_o antioch_n 10._o there_o they_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la i._n e._n country_n bishop_n and_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v if_o these_o be_v real_a &_o true_a bishop_n but_o the_o same_o dr._n beverige_n not_o only_o yield_v but_o at_o large_a plead_v for_o the_o affirmative_a etc._n he_o pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o city_n only_o many_o whereof_o have_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o empire_n such_o ample_a territory_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n his_o alone_a to_o visit_v and_o sufficient_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v needful_a for_o such_o bishop_n to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o bishopric_n one_o or_o two_o coadjutor_n in_o some_o region_n without_o the_o city_n who_o may_v disburden_v they_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o consecrate_a bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o great_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o large_a province_n these_o bishop_n but_o with_o this_o provision_n that_o these_o without_o their_o leave_n shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n see_v these_o region_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o we_o learn_v continue_v he_o from_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v that_o no_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o he_o and_o his_o region_n be_v subject_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o canon_n it_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o his_o region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n as_o they_o real_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o though_o they_o have_v say_v so_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n see_v they_o usual_o pretend_v antiquity_n for_o the_o great_a innovation_n how_o far_o either_o in_o or_o nigh_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v from_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o a_o princely_a dignity_n as_o he_o pretend_v or_o from_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o substitute_n vassal_n none_o acquaint_v with_o what_o remain_v of_o these_o ancient_a time_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v already_o often_o than_o once_o evince_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o protestant_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n lean_a on_o that_o shameful_a and_o most_o explode_a falsehood_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n and_o dare_v to_o publish_v such_o gross_a falsehood_n whereof_o even_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a romanist_n be_v ashamed_a the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n say_v suave_fw-la seq_fw-fr be_v not_o original_o institute_v as_o dignity_n preeminency_n reward_n or_o honour_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n but_o with_o ministry_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n work_n and_o those_o that_o exercise_v they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n workman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v then_o enter_v into_o cogitation_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o which_o seldom_o happen_v retire_v from_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o think_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v have_v either_o title_n or_o profit_n and_o though_o the_o ministery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o ancient_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n other_o of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a as_o be_v the_o deaconry_n and_o other_o inferior_a work_n all_o hold_v themselves_o equal_o bind_v to_o that_o service_n in_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o think_v of_o a_o substitute_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o for_o great_a impediment_n much_o less_o to_o take_v another_o charge_n which_o may_v hinder_v that_o §_o 13._o bnd_v now_o to_o go_v on_o these_o country_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v not_o yet_o by_o all_o these_o council_n be_v un-bishoped_n and_o therefore_o pope_n damasus_n must_v next_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o authorative_o define_v etc._n that_o they_o be_v stark_o nought_o in_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n wicked_a and_o
contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o thus_o he_o act_v suitable_o to_o his_o purpose_n see_v the_o enslave_v the_o lesser_a and_o country_n church_n to_o the_o domination_n of_o these_o of_o the_o great_a city_n make_v fair_a way_n for_o subject_v all_o to_o rome_n which_o on_o many_o account_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o hereby_o gratify_v and_o much_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o great_a city_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o domination_n and_o according_o they_o even_o at_o these_o time_n be_v give_v he_o their_o mutual_a help_n for_o raise_v of_o the_o papal_a throne_n yea_o before_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n this_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o think_v it_o too_o vile_a and_o base_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o a_o great_a city_n decree_v also_o etc._n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n think_v he_o be_v injure_v in_o any_o cause_n by_o his_o comprovincial_o and_o ordinary_a judge_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o honour_n say_v they_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o either_o these_o who_o examine_v the_o matter_n or_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_v then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v and_o judge_v again_o and_o let_v he_o appoint_v judge_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n than_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v firm_a and_o stable_a thus_o these_o father_n many_o whereof_o otherwise_o be_v excellent_a man_n the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o give_v such_o deference_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o incongruous_a that_o both_o of_o these_o decree_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tympany_n of_o these_o time_n have_v not_o only_o exert_v itself_o in_o separate_v the_o thing_n god_n have_v conjoin_v and_o in_o a_o holygarchick_a confinement_n of_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n unto_o a_o few_o who_o they_o name_v bishop_n a_o name_n also_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o christ_n minister_n but_o also_o in_o subject_v of_o the_o presbyter_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o very_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o but_o much_o more_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o on_o till_o at_o length_n not_o to_o name_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a roundles_a of_o this_o hierarchick_a ladder_n all_o centred_a in_o rome_n yet_o in_o these_o very_a time_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o firm_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whosoever_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o hilary_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n moreover_o optatus_n assert_v 3._o that_o preach_a or_o expon_n be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o proceed_v these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n of_o parish_n pastor_n be_v in_o the_o three_o century_n call_v absolute_o bishop_n at_o the_o country_n place_n or_o village_n so_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v these_o father_n i._n e._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la etc._n suborn_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n village_n and_o town_n as_o also_o presbyter_n his_o flatterer_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o homily_n dr._n maurice_n 77._o answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o hence_o that_o these_o be_v parish_n bishop_n for_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v many_o congregation_n as_o if_o these_o who_o dwell_v not_o only_o in_o great_a town_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a country_n village_n which_o be_v near_o to_o antioch_n and_o near_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o where_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o of_o their_o flock_n yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v by_o any_o in_o their_o wit_n judge_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o save_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o learn'd_a of_o our_o adversary_n determine_v the_o controversy_n 49._o that_o say_v he_o which_o next_o occurr_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v in_o what_o place_n bishopric_n be_v found_v and_o bishop_n settle_v we_o find_v in_o all_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o church_n constitute_v that_o bishop_n be_v also_o ordain_v among_o the_o jew_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o there_o do_v they_o erect_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n the_o court_n of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n compare_v to_o this_o act_n 1._o 15._o where_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v like_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n together_o that_o a_o church_n be_v there_o settle_v yet_o in_o some_o village_n there_o be_v church_n and_o bishop_n so_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o bethany_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v the_o port_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v true_a some_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v there_o which_o opinion_n he_o irrefragable_o refute_v and_o then_o proceed_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n be_v distinct_a from_o corinth_n and_o since_o they_o have_v phebe_n for_o their_o deaconness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v both_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o several_a city_n the_o gospel_n be_v dilate_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o place_n round_o about_o but_o in_o some_o country_n we_o find_v the_o bishopric_n very_o thick_o set_v they_o be_v pretty_a throng_n in_o asrick_n for_o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o present_a and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o absent_a and_o sixty_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a which_o make_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o there_o be_v also_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n thus_o he_o and_o now_o not_o to_o multiply_v testimony_n in_o so_o confess_v and_o plain_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o at_o least_o for_o upward_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o mean_a dorp_n or_o country_n place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o have_v also_o its_o proper_a bishop_n i_o aver_v no_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o have_v yet_o no_o not_o by_o dr._n maurice_n or_o any_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o gennine_a monument_n of_o these_o time_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o spurious_a write_n of_o imposture_n the_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n good_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v adduce_v for_o the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a good_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n martyr_n give_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o be_v pure_o a_o parish_n pastor_n and_o the_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n say_v let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o for_o their_o soul_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o all_o man_n brook_v either_o conscience_n or_o candour_n if_o soul_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o any_o save_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a feeder_n and_o instructor_n and_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n clear_o intimat_n that_o wherever_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administrate_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o and_o be_v the_o dispenser_n thereof_o the_o highpriest_n say_v he_o etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n the_o true_a gospel_n every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o mystery_n desire_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o gladness_n as_o a_o sheep_n on_o his_o shoulder_n praise_v the_o bountiful_a prinple_n by_o which_o all_o be_v
call_v who_o be_v call_v at_o all_o the_o highpriest_n dip_v he_o thrice_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n himself_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a altar_n and_o beginning_n to_o offer_v go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a chore_n and_o the_o highpriest_n praise_v the_o holy_a divine_a action_n sacrifice_n the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o take_v and_o deliver_v the_o divine_a communion_n he_o end_v with_o a_o holy_a thanksgiving_n do_v etc._n nothing_o say_v the_o pseudo-ignatius_n to_o hero_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n thou_o their_o deacon_n they_o baptise_v sacrifice_n or_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n impose_v hand_n thou_o serve_v they_o as_o st._n stephen_n in_o jerusalem_n administer_v to_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o pastor_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v be_v true_a bishop_n that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n they_o receive_v the_o prime_n episcopal_a honour_n and_o deference_n that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o single_a city_n of_o antioch_n &_o according_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n with_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v real_o true_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o i_o do_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o congregation_n be_v reciprocal_a everywhere_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n when_o these_o impostor_n write_v only_o be_v to_o personat_fw-la apostolic_a man_n they_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o mix_v into_o their_o legend_n some_o shred_n of_o true_a antiquity_n the_o stuff_n they_o invent_v themselves_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a and_o contrary_a metal_n and_o far_o from_o be_v so_o conform_v and_o like_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prime_n primitive_a church_n §_o 14_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o every_o bishop_n have_v once_o which_o continue_v in_o very_a many_o place_n for_o a_o good_a space_n one_o congregation_n only_o so_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o equal_a with_o one_o another_o for_o cyprian_n 1._o call_v all_o bishop_n colleague_n add_v we_o force_v none_o we_o give_v law_n to_o none_o see_v every_o governor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v god_n a_o acconnt_n and_o 334._o for_o none_o of_o we_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n can_v force_v his_o colleague_n to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o hierome_n 85._o say_v wheresoever_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n constantinople_n rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tanis_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o augustine_n mind_n and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o allowableness_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n yea_o the_o primitive_a reciprocalness_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o congregation_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v suppose_v which_o indeed_o be_v undoubtable_a to_o all_o the_o ingenuous_a their_o whole_a hierarchy_n turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n still_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v be_v and_o from_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n we_o hear_v of_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n remove_v and_o that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o have_v clear_o appear_v that_o either_o profound_a ignorance_n osscitancy_n or_o the_o massy_a beam_n of_o interest_n in_o man_n eye_n have_v be_v the_o true_a source_n of_o this_o prejudice_n moreover_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o tell_v when_o this_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o the_o tare_n sow_v during_o the_o sleep_a of_o the_o husbandman_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n can_v they_o tell_v when_o all_o other_o corruption_n make_v their_o first_o entry_n as_o for_o example_n can_v they_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n when_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o baptism_n whereof_o tertullian_n solebant_fw-la speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n constant_o practise_v among_o christian_n come_v first_o in_o fashion_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o exorcisation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n altogether_o uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o beginning_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corruption_n whereof_o see_v store_n in_o chamier_n panstratia_n 16._o second_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o weapon_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o hierarchick_n use_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_o blunt_v and_o this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o objection_n i_o be_v assault_v with_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o be_v that_o these_o episcopal_a man_n who_o ordain_v our_o pastor_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o yet_o intentional_o ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o i_o repon_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o intention_n operantis_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o intention_n operis_fw-la in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o we_o sustain_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n i_o add_v this_o be_v to_o a_o hair_n like_o becan_n 11._o the_o jebusite_n argue_v against_o luther_n call_n to_o be_v a_o protestant-minister_n luther_n say_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o exercise_v after_o his_o defection_n for_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_n church_n abolish_v feast_n monastic_a vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 15._o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o come_v from_o a_o great_a city_n rome_n say_v they_o and_o other_o such_o vast_a city_n which_o certain_o contain_v many_o congregation_n have_v be_v always_o rule_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o catalogue_n yet_o extant_a evince_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o see_v it_o be_v at_o least_o no_o less_o certain_a that_o in_o other_o place_n bishop_n and_o congregation_n be_v reciprocal_a we_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o their_o argument_n quite_o evanish_v and_o antiquity_n allow_v we_o to_o give_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n no_o less_o than_o it_o warrant_n their_o give_v a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n to_o any_o one_o bishop_n and_o dr._n maurice_n 449._o acknowledge_v he_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o make_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a herein_o that_o during_o prime_a antiquity_n it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v either_o essential_a or_o any_o way_n requisite_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o 451._o the_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o or_o many_o congregation_n that_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o order_n there_o be_v say_v saravia_n 16._o and_o have_v be_v bishopric_n so_o small_a that_o their_o bishop_n have_v only_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n for_o we_o measure_v not_o a_o bishopric_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o magnitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n although_o the_o bishopric_n be_v include_v in_o one_o small_a parish_n alone_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o episcopal_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o of_o our_o minister_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o parish_n want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o they_o at_o once_o yield_v the_o whole_a plea_n destroy_v their_o hierarchy_n and_o withal_o discover_v their_o preterscriptural_a and_o therefore_o antiscriptural_a superstition_n and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_n and_o allowance_n that_o either_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o think_v on_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o single_a flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a bishop_n their_o
plea_n for_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n though_o its_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o solid_a than_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o slippery_a become_v real_o of_o no_o subserviency_n at_o all_o to_o their_o hierarchick_a cause_n and_o so_o on_o this_o account_n be_v true_o exhaust_v for_o provide_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v constant_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n we_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o assist_v he_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o better_a do_v therefore_o dr._n maurice_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o man_n of_o that_o stamp_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o though_o there_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o congregation_n its_o proper_a bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o most_o different_a and_o momentuous_a controversy_n behind_o about_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n seek_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n and_o trifle_n with_o a_o witness_n give_v they_o moreover_o out_o of_o sole_a kindness_n that_o the_o seq_fw-fr apostolic_a power_n and_o office_n be_v permanent_a and_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o on_o supposition_n of_o these_o truth_n viz._n that_o every_o congregation_n have_v yea_o or_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desert_n the_o whole_a of_o their_o plea_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o what_o they_o call_v presbyterian_a parity_n second_o eusebius_n etc._n plain_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v save_o what_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o break_v the_o chain_n at_o the_o top_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o show_v that_o their_o best_a twist_a cord_n become_v rope_n of_o sand_n to_o which_o as_o we_o already_o notice_v the_o learn'd_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n subscribe_v three_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o particular_a although_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o hierarchick_n draw_v their_o best_a support_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n whoever_o look_v into_o the_o divers_a yea_o and_o contrary_a account_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v successor_n of_o peter_n can_v ever_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o these_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n one_o peculiar_a diocesan_n bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n yea_o indeed_o cletus_n clemens_n linus_n all_o who_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o best_a account_n they_o have_v you_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o singular_a successor_n at_o all_o this_o be_v so_o make_v out_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o romanist_n be_v despair_v of_o any_o plausible_a answer_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v heart_n since_o some_o among_o the_o protestant_n dodwell_n have_v use_v prodigious_a endeavour_n to_o gratify_v they_o and_o reconcile_v real_a contradiction_n and_o fix_v the_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n i_o can_v scarce_o light_v on_o any_o of_o the_o book_n they_o cite_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o at_o no_o great_a loss_n for_o 4_o lie_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o once_o dispatch_v the_o grand_a plea_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchick_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o writer_n other_o who_o record_v peter_n voyage_n thither_o either_o relate_v or_o suppose_v that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o relation_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o but_o simon_n magus_n if_o we_o believe_v origenes_n 1._o be_v never_o there_o simon_n say_v he_o the_o smaritan_n and_o majician_n endeavour_v by_o sorcery_n to_o destroy_v some_o and_o i_o believe_v deceive_v many_o with_o his_o delusion_n but_o now_o throw_v all_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v thirty_o who_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o perhaps_o have_v call_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o palestine_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n his_o very_a name_n be_v not_o hear_v off_o although_o he_o main_o desire_v that_o his_o fame_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o if_o perhaps_o there_o be_v any_o report_n of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o time_n which_o often_o have_v discover_v thing_n common_o take_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v altoger_n false_a have_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o origenes_n for_o the_o statue_n which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fixion_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v the_o image_n a_o old_a sabin_n king_n or_o fictitious_a deity_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n semo_n sangus_n sancus_n or_o sanctus_n 19_o which_o justine_n martyr_n throw_v his_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o samaritan_n take_v for_o simon_n magus_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n 13._o valesius_fw-la the_o inscription_n of_o this_o statue_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la now_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n the_o fraud_n prevail_v and_o simon_n magus_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n make_v to_o effect_v monstruous_a prodigy_n and_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n his_o old_a adversary_n must_v also_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o conjure_v and_o baffle_v he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a source_n of_o peter_n imaginary_a journey_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o fictitious_a roman_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o whole_a papal_a structure_n for_o as_o simon_n magus_n his_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o before_o justine_n and_o by_o he_o only_o on_o this_o false_a ground_n so_o peter_n journey_n thither_o be_v before_o that_o time_n mention_v by_o none_o save_v papias_n if_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o mention_v it_o for_o if_o at_o all_o he_o do_v it_o very_o obscure_o 15._o and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n for_o as_o eusebius_n already_o tell_v we_o though_o elsewhere_o 36._o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a wit_n so_o fabulous_a and_o give_v to_o believe_v everything_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o testimony_n merit_v little_a or_o no_o credit_n irenaeus_n indeed_o say_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o himself_o also_o intimat_n so_o much_o but_o again_o clear_o deny_v it_o while_o he_o say_v etc._n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o elder_n to_o inquire_v what_o andrew_n peter_n philip_n thomas_n james_n john_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o this_o he_o intimat_n have_v be_v his_o practice_n only_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o so_o give_v we_o clear_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o write_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n alive_a so_o far_o be_v papias_n from_o be_v their_o disciple_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o give_v out_o that_o mark_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o memory_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o gross_a chiliast_n and_o the_o first_o who_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o all_o to_o allegory_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n the_o same_o papias_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o report_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o rome_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o report_v it_o at_o all_o which_o mistake_v as_o eusebius_n intimate_v 15._o flow_v from_o his_o misunderstanding_n of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n room_n be_v mean_v he_o and_o many_o of_o these_o time_n through_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o prophetic_a mystick_n and_o epistolick_a plain_a phrase_n and_o style_n conclude_v that_o in_o peter_n also_o room_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v so_o foreign_a and_o absurd_a that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 174._o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
understand_v of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n where_o say_v the_o bishop_n peter_n be_v settle_v hereditary_a patiark_n some_o indeed_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o city_n bear_v that_o name_n in_o egypt_n and_o this_o spanhemius_fw-la f._n and_o dr._n pearson_n 8._o prefer_v to_o the_o assyrian_a babylon_n the_o former_a because_o the_o old_a chaldean_a babylon_n be_v then_o desolate_a the_o letter_n for_o this_o that_o after_o anilaeus_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o part_n have_v injure_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la many_o of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n drive_v from_o babylon_n who_o flee_v to_o ctesiphon_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o combination_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o greek_n be_v either_o cut_v off_o or_o expel_v therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n yet_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o part_n now_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n spanhemius_fw-la go_v on_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o old_a chaldean_a babylon_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o scripture_n and_o plinius_n witness_n seleuciae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o a_o solitude_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o parthian_a impire_n which_o succeed_v to_o babylon_n in_o name_n no_o less_o then_o in_o honour_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o in_o lucan_n 1._o cumque_fw-la superba_fw-la foret_fw-la babylon_n spolianda_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la ausoniis_fw-la if_o this_o their_o chief_a city_n be_v ctesiphon_n or_o seleucia_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n plinius_n regni_fw-la call_v ctesiphon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o parthian_a kingdom_n but_o strabo_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v light_n to_o pliny_n tacitus_n herodianus_n am._n marcellinus_n or_o otherwise_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n seleucia_n say_v he_o etc._n a_o city_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o tigris_n as_o babylon_n be_v of_o old_a be_v now_o the_o metropolis_n of_o assyria_n near_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a village_n ctesiphon_n wherein_o the_o parthian_a king_n use_v to_o winter_n spare_v seleucia_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o warlike_a scythian_n by_o who_o i_o understand_v their_o auxiliary_a or_o guard_v soldier_n who_o be_v rude_a and_o ready_a to_o mutiny_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bring_v within_o their_o chief_a and_o treasure_n city_n this_o village_n be_v now_o arrive_v at_o even_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o city_n where_o as_o be_v evident_a he_o so_o much_o prefer_v seleucia_n to_o ctesiphon_n that_o he_o make_v the_o former_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o impire_n moreover_o crassus_n when_o he_o design_v the_o conquest_n of_o parthia_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o orodes_n king_n of_o parthia_n why_o he_o break_v the_o peace_n make_v with_o pompey_n and_o sylla_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o at_o seleucia_n respondit_fw-la proud_o insinuate_v that_o he_o will_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v their_o chief_a city_n and_o this_o city_n express_o get_v the_o name_n babylon_n by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o old_a babylon_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o seleucia_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o parthian_a impire_n and_o common_o then_o get_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o very_a place_n of_o old_a chaldean_a babylon_n be_v not_o then_o know_v for_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o distant_a place_n therefore_o if_o josephus_n seem_v to_o mention_v another_o babylon_n distant_a from_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o parthian_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o country_n babylonia_n then_o of_o the_o old_a chaldean_a babylon_n which_o then_o be_v ruin_v now_o though_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v that_o principal_a city_n of_o parthia_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o soon_o after_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v no_o less_o than_o these_o who_o be_v expel_v rome_n by_o claudius_n get_v liberty_n short_o to_o come_v thither_o again_o this_o dr._n pearson_n allow_v and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o however_o this_o be_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o by_o babylon_n which_o peter_n mention_n the_o literal_a proper_a and_o well_o know_v babylon_n which_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o parthia_n seleucia_n must_v be_v mean_v otherways_o the_o dispersion_n to_o which_o he_o write_v have_v neither_o know_v where_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o church_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intention_n there_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o write_v and_o yet_o on_o this_o most_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o by_o babylon_n peter_n understand_v rome_n be_v his_o journey_n thither_o found_v and_o so_o must_v prove_v no_o less_o false_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o with_o it_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o early_a pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n see_v all_o lean_a on_o his_o journey_n thither_o and_o '_o its_z with_o no_o less_o confidence_n and_o concord_n aver_v and_o deliver_v then_o be_v either_o he_o or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n their_o episcopacy_n or_o aught_o else_o subsequent_a to_o this_o his_o false_o suppose_a voyage_n and_o indeed_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o assertion_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o compel_v even_o the_o learned_a romanist_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o j._n bapt._n mantuanus_fw-la michael_n caefenas_n marsilius_n patavinus_n joh._n aventinus_n joh._n lelandus_n car._n molinaeus_n who_o be_v cite_v by_o spanhemius_fw-la f._n in_o his_o golden_a dissertation_n on_o that_o subject_a 22._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o this_o otherways_o accurate_a and_o learned_a antiquary_n 146._o find_v a_o egyptian_a babylon_n in_o that_o distich_n of_o martial_a 15._o haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la memphitis_n tellus_fw-la that_fw-mi munera_fw-la victa_fw-la est_fw-la pectine_fw-la niliaco_n jam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la acus_fw-la the_o egyptian_a slay_n give_v tapestry_n more_o fine_a than_o ever_o babylon_n can_v sue_v or_o spin_v where_o the_o poet_n only_o prefer_v the_o aegyptain_n weave_v cloth_n to_o the_o fine_a needlework_n of_o the_o old_a chaldaean_a babylon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a no_o more_o here_o either_o expess_n or_o insinuat_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n name_v babylon_n in_o egypt_n then_o 28._o where_o he_o commend_n a_o gown_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o parthenius_n a_o gentleman_n of_o domitius_n chamber_n in_o this_o distich_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la praetulerim_fw-la babylonica_fw-la picta_fw-la superb_fw-la texta_fw-la semiramiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la variantur_fw-la acu_fw-la it_o far_o excel_v the_o rich_a embroidery_n of_o babylon_n build_v by_o semiramis_n moreover_o clemens_n romanus_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n intimate_v that_o he_o know_v sufficient_o where_o and_o by_o who_o paul_n be_v kill_v with_o other_o such_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o insinuat_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v colligible_a from_o jerome_n mat._n that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o or_o not_o far_o from_o palestine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v the_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n of_o their_o other_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_o great_a city_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o they_o fain_o 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v james_n bishop_n and_o that_o on_o a_o ground_n to_o base_a and_o carnal_a viz._n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o then_o make_v he_o and_o his_o pretend_a successor_n simeon_n to_o continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v from_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o year_n of_o trajanus_n between_o which_o time_n and_o adrian_n trajanus_n immediate_a successor_n his_o rebuld_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o give_v to_o that_o church_n thirteen_o bishop_n to_o all_o of_o who_o little_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n can_v be_v assingn_v yea_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o be_v cram_v into_o one_o year_n chronic._n and_o yet_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o of_o these_o thirteen_o who_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o which_o yet_o more_o full_o discover_v the_o forgery_n all_o along_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n until_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o adrian_n there_o be_v
no_o inhabitant_n there_o no_o place_n for_o my_o l._n bishop_n grace_n nothing_o whereon_o to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a power_n save_o rubbish_n and_o desolation_n 301._o in_o none_o of_o the_o church_n say_v dr._n still_v fleet_n most_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o succession_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v above_o two_o year_n time_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o inquiry_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n by_o musonius_n till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n i_o shall_v yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n adduce_v a_o few_o passage_n and_o i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n serious_o to_o weigh_v they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o come_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o true_o conscientious_a and_o disintere_v the_o six_o anathematism_n say_v a_o romanist_n 743._o be_v much_o note_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o hierarchy_n which_o word_n and_o signification_n thereof_o be_v alien_n not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scrspture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_o invent_v yet_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a writer_n not_o imitate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o of_o other_o of_o his_o invention_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o follow_v the_o style_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v name_v not_o hierarchy_n but_o hierodiaconia_n or_o hierodoulia_n and_o dr._n heylen_n who_o 39_o like_v to_o balaam_n blessing_n israel_n when_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v they_o use_v to_o establish_v a_o presbyterian_a parity_n of_o pastor_n while_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o destroy_v it_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o justine_n martyr_n '_o be_v time_n all_o one_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o ordinary_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o celebrator_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therein_o and_o plead_v that_o in_o tertullian_n mind_n baptism_n be_v a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n and_o the_o doctor_n contend_v out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o in_o his_o time_n christian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n 97._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o few_o bishop_n than_o congregation_n who_o meet_v for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v say_v dr._n stilling-fleet_n 257._o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v slight_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n and_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o but_o as_o person_n qualify_v for_o instruct_v other_o and_o 265._o we_o be_v to_o take_v nottice_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o any_o solemn_a ordination_n into_o their_o function_n it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n and_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n which_o mistake_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o original_a of_o many_o error_n for_o when_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o gospell-minister_n from_o a_o fair_a compliance_n as_o be_v think_v then_o of_o the_o christian_n only_o to_o the_o name_n use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o process_n of_o time_n corruption_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n those_o name_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n bring_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o primary_o intend_v by_o these_o name_n so_o by_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n at_o last_o come_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o they_o think_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v insignificant_a this_o mistake_v we_o see_v run_v all_o along_o through_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o aaroâ—'s_n order_n in_o short_a he_o still_o contend_v that_o the_o model_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o exact_a imitation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o particular_a parish_n church_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o a_o bishop_n parallel_v to_o he_o who_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 308._o call_v the_o minister_n episâ—opus_n from_o the_o common_a and_o know_a title_n of_o the_o chazan_n or_o overseer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o 133._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o pray_v public_o and_o take_v care_n about_o read_v the_o law_n and_o sometime_o preach_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o to_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o person_n be_v call_v sheliach_n tsibbor_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chazan_n hakenese_v the_o chazan_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o aruch_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n the_o chazan_n say_v he_o be_v sheliach_n tsibbor_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v the_o word_n roveh_n by_o the_o word_n hose_n one_o that_o oversee_v for_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o oversee_v how_o the_o reader_n read_v and_o who_o he_o may_v call_v cut_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n himself_o read_v not_o the_o law_n public_o but_o every_o sabbath_n he_o call_v out_o seven_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o other_o day_n few_o who_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o read_v he_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v with_o great_a care_n observe_v that_o he_o read_v nothing_o either_o false_o or_o improper_o and_o call_v he_o back_o and_o correct_v he_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v chazan_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n bishop_n or_o overseer_n certain_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v determine_v with_o less_o noise_n if_o recourse_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o proper_a fountain_n and_o man_n have_v not_o vain_o dispute_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n take_v i_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v as_o be_v ceremonial_a god_n transplant_v the_o worship_n and_o public_a adoration_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v moral_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a ministry_n public_a prayer_n read_v god_n word_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v also_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n on_o who_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n burnet_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v chazan_n hakense_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o sheliach_n tsibbor_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v model_v as_o near_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o they_o can_v be_v as_o they_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o rite_n so_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o 83._o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v first_o one_o that_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n next_o the_o three_o orderer_n and_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n about_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v call_v tsekenim_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v elder_n these_o order_v and_o determine_v every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o person_n in_o it_o next_o they_o be_v the_o three_o parnassus_n or_o deacon_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a all_o the_o presbyter_n say_v the_o learned_a le_fw-fr moyne_n etc._n take_v not_o on_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o preach_v and_o expon_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v take_v up_o in_o serve_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n search_v into_o scandal_n visit_v the_o sick_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n profit_n but_o the_o business_n of_o preach_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o presbyter_n hence_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bishop_n perpetual_o preach_v which_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v not_o except_o they_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a presbyter_n most_o memorable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n sirmundus_n etc._n ancient_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n only_a and_o no_o other_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a province_n and_o work_n it_o be_v afterward_o though_o not_o alike_o soon_o every_o where_o allow_v to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v this_o be_v soon_a begin_v in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o pierius_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o who_o preach_v while_o they_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o now_o judge_n though_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v adduce_v but_o what_o be_v just_a now_o bring_v from_o these_o profound_o learn_v and_o most_o unsuspected_a arbiter_n if_o the_o regimen_n and_o way_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n most_o opposite_a to_o a_o terrene_a domination_n prelatical_a grandor_n and_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o preterscripturall_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n if_o she_o than_o enjoy_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n if_o then_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o reciprocal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n and_o final_o if_o the_o primitive_a way_n be_v not_o entire_o one_o with_o that_o of_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbytry_n hence_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v how_o odd_a and_o grievous_a alteration_n be_v make_v both_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o term_n and_o in_o the_o office_n they_o have_v primitive_o signify_v in_o scripture_n in_o yea_o even_o after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n wherever_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a church-officer_n always_o signify_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o srcrament_n pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n we_o find_v also_o the_o word_n presbyter_n take_v as_o its_o equivalent_a denote_v this_o very_a thing_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a the_o word_n presbyter_n signify_v no_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n but_o only_o one_o who_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o ruling_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o some_o also_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o presbyter_n design_v the_o ministry_n there_o be_v then_o few_o or_o no_o theological_a school_n be_v train_v up_o for_o the_o office_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bishop_n or_o parochial_a pastor_n and_o according_o while_n assist_v they_o therein_o but_o this_o be_v only_o accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o roll_a presbyter_n afterwards_o there_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n office_n invent_v who_o chief_a work_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v any_o flock_n or_o congregation_n and_o yet_o be_v repute_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o flock_n which_o be_v a_o complete_a contradiction_n his_o province_n be_v main_o to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v over_o a_o multitude_n of_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n he_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n another_o office_n epual_o new_a and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o prime_a antiquity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o semipastor_n or_o half_a minister_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o pastoral_a power_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n and_o substitute_n of_o another_o and_o he_o they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v well_o nigh_o entire_o abolish_v and_o forget_v the_o like_a chrysostome_n 14._o observe_v of_o the_o deacon_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o deacon_n as_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o the_o ancient_n while_o sometime_o they_o violent_a the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o favour_v what_o in_o their_o owned_a time_n be_v obtain_v and_o at_o other_o time_n while_n either_o out_o of_o design_n and_o freedom_n or_o casual_o they_o light_v on_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v most_o perplex_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o afford_v no_o small_a ground_n of_o wrangle_a and_o disputation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o such_o immutation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o day_n it_o be_v slow_a and_o apparent_o plausible_a like_o the_o weed_n which_o at_o length_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v groun_n up_o yet_o its_o act_n of_o grow_v you_o shall_v never_o perceive_v this_o alteration_n as_o even_o spanhemius_fw-la f._n 166._o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n observe_v begin_v first_o in_o great_a city_n and_o beside_o the_o general_a occasion_n or_o rather_o pretext_n for_o it_o which_o we_o already_o note_v there_o be_v this_o colour_n more_o peculiar_a to_o great_a city_n in_o rome_n for_o example_n though_o there_o be_v christian_n sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o several_a ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o at_o some_o special_a time_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o place_n and_o according_o be_v account_v but_o one_o church_n this_o may_v occasion_v the_o make_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o particular_a moderator_n among_o the_o pastor_n who_o get_v some_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o at_o these_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n appear_v &_o speak_v most_o and_o in_o time_n get_v the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n all_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o only_o a_o mere_a prostasy_n he_o must_v nixt_v have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n the_o parochial_a pastor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o lesser_a city_n be_v next_o to_o be_v invade_v this_o fermentation_n which_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o still_o grow_v until_o all_o be_v sour_v suell_v especial_o and_o be_v most_o operative_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n whereof_o in_o the_o three_o century_n they_o have_v a_o good_a space_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n until_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o much_o favour_v they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o make_v some_o of_o they_o their_o chamberlain_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o this_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o both_o government_n and_o worship_n be_v certain_o not_o asleep_o little_o promove_v for_o nothing_o then_o reign_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o contention_n &_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o content_a continous_a he_o with_o the_o former_a edifice_n but_o build_v large_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n but_o when_o through_o too_o much_o liberty_n we_o fall_v into_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o envy_v and_o backbite_v another_o when_o we_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o ourselves_o with_o word_n as_o with_o sword_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o people_n against_o people_n be_v dash_v one_o on_o another_o exercise_v strife_n and_o tumult_n when_o deceit_n and_o guile_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wickedness_n when_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v how_o to_o please_v god_n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n impious_o we_o imagine_v that_o human_a affair_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guide_v by_o divine_a providence_n we_o daily_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n when_o our_o pastor_n have_v despise_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n strive_v mutual_o with_o one_o another_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o how_o to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o strife_n
threaten_v emulation_n hatred_n and_o mutual_a enmity_n proud_o usurp_a principality_n or_o prelacy_n as_o so_o many_o place_n of_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o this_o time_n doubtless_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n look_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a custom_n that_o they_o mention_v which_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o who_o remember_v that_o even_a thing_n of_o a_o very_a late_a date_n 1._o use_v then_o to_o be_v call_v ancient_a and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o tradition_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o innovation_n for_o this_o their_o pride_n and_o superstition_n and_o such_o vice_n god_n send_v a_o long_a and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reasonable_o think_v they_o will_v have_v return_v to_o the_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a age._n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o gangrene_n begin_v fast_o than_o ever_o to_o consume_v the_o vital_n of_o chrsitianity_n and_o have_v get_v a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o indulge_v and_o enrich_v they_o they_o quicken_v their_o pace_n and_o in_o the_o gadiness_n of_o pride_n and_o giddiness_n of_o superstition_n extravage_v without_o bound_n in_o this_o declension_n they_o piece_n and_o piece_n lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o model_n of_o their_o government_n and_o worship_n eye_v and_o follow_v three_o pattern_n the_o jewish_a policy_n ceremony_n and_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v one_o highpriest_n the_o magnificent_a and_o splendid_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n over_o which_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o emperor_n and_o last_o the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a priest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o at_o rome_n a_o pontifex_n maximus_n or_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o many_o degree_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o by_o his_o first_o institution_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a simplicity_n and_o humility_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o grand_a emissary_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o these_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o fellow-pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v his_o underling_n and_o slave_n in_o that_o apostasy_n and_o be_v martial_v into_o a_o thousand_o rank_n and_o order_n prove_v so_o many_o squadron_n of_o hellish_a locust_n so_o that_o scarce_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o direful_a depravation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v into_o the_o cloutches_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n or_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o those_o morning_n star_n the_o beautiful_a angel_n turn_v into_o infernal_a firebrand_n black_a and_o abominable_a devil_n most_o observable_a notwithstanding_o yea_o and_o adorable_a be_v divine_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o black_a apostasy_n the_o church_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n at_o least_o still_o hold_v fast_o the_o great_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o free_a grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n their_o great_a sin_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o defect_n but_o in_o the_o excess_n by_o superad_v to_o these_o golden_a foundation_n a_o heap_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o apostatise_a brain_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n equalize_v yea_o and_o prefer_v they_o to_o these_o divine_a and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o be_v when_o though_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n they_o must_v amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o novel_a foppereis_n raise_v one_o bishop_n or_o highpriest_n as_o they_o speak_v over_o a_o number_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o church_n who_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o dale_n of_o alloy_n suitable_a to_o this_o their_o humane_a and_o unwarrantable_a institution_n he_o must_v have_v a_o cudgel_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v his_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o a_o ring_n to_o signify_v his_o pontifical_a honour_n and_o the_o hide_a mysiereis_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v entrust_v 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v shave_a and_o anoint_a it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n to_o erect_v and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o make_v their_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n for_o the_o art_n of_o besmear_v be_v pretty_a early_o in_o the_o church_n no_o late_a at_o least_o than_o their_o diocesan_n and_o therewith_o to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o baptise_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_n and_o perform_v such_o greasy_a business_n about_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a action_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o special_a ornament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priest_n honour_n 6_o and_o indeed_o hitherto_o they_o act_v congruou_o for_o it_o be_v but_o meet_a that_o their_o own_o antichristian_a invention_n the_o institution_n whereof_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o own_o church-officer_n who_o god_n never_o appoint_v caetera_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la error_n in_fw-la uno_fw-la est_fw-la for_o they_o debase_v and_o pollute_v god_n ordinance_n i_o mean_v the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o they_o throw_v in_o among_o their_o trash_n and_o leave_v likewise_o to_o their_o bishop_n or_o highpriest_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o peculiar_a province_n superstitionists_n sometime_o for_o such_o foolery_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a est_fw-fr of_o the_o churchof_a england_n divine_n observe_v and_o baffle_v here_o say_v he_o 17._o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o another_o practice_n for_o antiquity_n also_o not_o a_o white_a low_o than_o their_o diocesan_n they_o make_v another_o fix_a church-officer_n who_o they_o call_v a_o exorcist_n his_o office_n be_v to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 10._o now_o sure_o such_o a_o ordinary_a church-officer_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o some_o of_o those_o exorcist_n need_v some_o to_o have_v casten_z the_o devil_n out_o of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v give_v they_o a_o a_o round_a dose_n of_o hellebore_n no_o less_o than_o do_v any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o patient_n but_o see_v they_o make_v such_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n be_v amongst_o the_o great_a and_o most_o miraculous_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o the_o great_a apostle_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o exorcist_n be_v one_o of_o their_o high_a church-officer_n a_o metropolitan_a certain_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o yea_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o sub-deacon_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o acolyth_a that_o be_v a_o candle-carier_n for_o they_o use_v in_o fair-day-light_n and_o sunshine_n to_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v as_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o this_o exorcist_n be_v yet_o a_o degree_n low_a than_o their_o candle-carier_n and_o therefore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a rear_n and_o tail_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n so_o dangerous_a yea_o and_o unaccountable_a be_v many_o of_o their_o act_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-office-bearing_a moreover_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o judicious_a and_o conscientious_a if_o out_o of_o a_o conscientious_a desire_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o adversareis_n make_v such_o a_o horrid_a noise_n bustle_v and_o schism_n for_o their_o hierarchy_n for_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n to_o all_o the_o unbiased_a it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v false_a that_o in_o all_o point_v they_o can_v vouch_v their_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o entire_o like_o that_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o desert_v she_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n
do_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v organ_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v they_o not_o first_o introduce_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n chronographia_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a if_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o receive_v for_o aquinas_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v they_o 2._o or_o where_o pray_v in_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o surplice_n corner-cap_n and_o tippet_n or_o where_o to_o name_v no_o more_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o bishop_n allow_v to_o involve_v himself_o in_o secular_a care_n civil_a and_o state_n office_n or_o employment_n some_o use_v indeed_o when_o they_o please_v the_o christian_a emperor_n allow_v it_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n arbiter_n of_o their_o private_a debate_n but_o to_o all_o the_o good_a bishop_n as_o augustine_n 118._o complain_v this_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a grievance_n but_o in_o more_o early_a time_n even_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o cyprian_n etc._n condemn_v as_o altogether_o unlawful_a that_o any_o churchman_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o testamentary_a tutor_n to_o any_o pupil_n and_o mark_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o divine_a priesthood_n or_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o clergy_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n thâ—â—_n be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o inevitable_a condemnation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n that_o the_o learned_a annotator_n pamelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n find_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o elude_v it_o skipp_v it_o over_o with_o deep_a silence_n and_o now_o judge_v if_o cyprian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n cite_v by_o cyprian_n to_o be_v 490._o that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o churchman_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o cyprian_a will_v have_v expon_v the_o six_o of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v heylyn_n who_o 25._o make_v the_o canon_n only_o to_o mean_v that_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v consul_n praetor_n general_n or_o undergo_v such_o public_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o and_o esteem_v by_o the_o gentile_n there_o heylen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o intricat_a and_o his_o cause_n require_v it_o however_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o drift_n be_v that_o the_o exercise_v of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a office_n be_v allow_v to_o any_o pastor_n by_o the_o canon_n now_o although_o '_o tallow_v it_o not_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v pagan_a and_o he_o will_v prove_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o must_v count_v all_o magistrate_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o otherways_o none_o shall_v ever_o prove_v from_o this_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n judge_v and_o determine_v any_o difference_n between_o any_o two_o that_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o arbitration_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o pray_v what_o be_v this_o to_o 23._o 377._o the_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o consul_n general_n praetor_n chancellor_n treasurer_n or_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o grandor_n judge_v moreover_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o paul_n his_o word_n to_o timothy_n 1._o 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v leisure_n leave_v any_o pastor_n to_o be_v either_o consul_n general_n or_o aught_o else_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o shift_n they_o use_v on_o this_o head_n be_v not_o sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n only_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o notice_n how_o they_o torment_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v torment_v and_o detort_v cyprian_a for_o saravia_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n cyprian_n speak_v off_o be_v but_o particular_a and_o provincial_a only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n but_o heylen_n refute_v saravia_n his_o comment_n and_o say_v cyprian_n speak_v so_o because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o almost_o destitute_a and_o unprovided_a of_o presbyter_n as_o if_o cyprian_a have_v not_o speak_v of_o chruch-man_n absolute_o and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o restriction_n and_o ground_v his_o say_n on_o a_o scripture_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o speak_v of_o churchman_n confess_o say_v it_o of_o the_o mall_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o or_o in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o place_n they_o live_v moreover_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o matthew_n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o all_o pastor_n of_o flock_n be_v prohibit_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n secular_a and_o state_n dignity_n and_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o they_o a_o parity_n of_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o be_v enjoin_v d._n m._n seq_n pretend_v to_o engage_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n but_o first_o he_o mis-state_n the_o question_n as_o if_o from_o these_o text_n we_o plead_v for_o a_o perfect_a equality_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n house_n without_o distinction_n between_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o between_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o so_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o ecclesiastic_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o say_v d._n m._n our_o bless_a saviour_n suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o direct_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v other_o method_n than_o these_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o deserve_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o which_o answer_n he_o steal_v from_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n 10._o who_o answer_v that_o christ_n only_o direct_v ecclesiastic_a prince_n &_o teach_v that_o as_o such_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v their_o subject_n not_o as_o do_v king_n and_o lord_n but_o as_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o junius_n reply_v 876._o that_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o christ_n word_n and_o scope_n the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n say_v he_o desire_v a_o dominion_n this_o christ_n reject_v and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o again_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v demonstrate_v positive_o by_o christ_n follow_a word_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o dominion_n which_o they_o desire_v enjoin_v they_o a_o humble_a ministry_n and_o service_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a opposition_n between_o dominion_n and_o ministry_n the_o former_a belong_v the_o world_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n here_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n like_o that_o of_o godly_a king_n but_o only_o like_o that_o of_o tyrranical_a king_n who_o know_v not_o god_n we_o deny_v reply_n junius_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o restriction_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v and_o according_o junius_n refute_v and_o bafle_n all_o the_o sophistry_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o our_o prelatist_n ordinary_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o only_a tyranny_n and_o not_o all_o sort_n of_o principality_n or_o superiority_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o text_n prohibit_v and_o with_o junius_n join_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o protestant_a writer_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v d._n m._n do_v that_o himself_n among_o they_o which_o he_o now_o command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o do_v of_o this_o towards_o one_o another_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n now_o under_o consideration_n can_v not_o infer_v a_o parity_n unless_o that_o they_o blasphemous_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v equal_a for_o our_o saviour_n recomend_n what_o he_o enjoin_v from_o his_o own_o constant_a and_o visible_a practice_n among_o they_o viz_o that_o he_o himself_z who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v their_o sevant_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v the_o great_a among_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v modest_a calm_a and_o humble_a towards_o all_o their_o
subordinate_a brethren_n a_o sturdy_a argument_n forsooth_o as_o if_o our_o most_o bless_a master_n to_o quell_v his_o disciple_n their_o ambition_n of_o aspire_v to_o a_o pre-eminence_n over_o one_o another_o and_o to_o render_v they_o more_o content_a with_o a_o humble_a and_o brotherly_a parity_n can_v not_o adduce_v and_o urge_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o meek_a example_n of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a condescend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o humble_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o their_o companion_n and_o nothing_o above_o they_o but_o he_o must_v anon_o be_v conclude_v to_o degrade_v and_o throw_v down_o himself_o into_o a_o mere_a equality_n with_o his_o disciple_n can_v any_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o wit_n make_v such_o a_o collection_n neither_o can_v better_o befall_v he_o for_o as_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n this_o wretched_a paralogism_n he_o also_o borrow_v from_o another_o jebusite_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la who_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n deprave_v this_o text_n of_o matthew_n to_o save_v from_o a_o mortal_a blow_n peter_n fictitious_a primacy_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v little_o better_a d._n m._n turn_v jew_n on_o our_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o subordination_n of_o priest_n be_v establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v pull_v down_o that_o ancient_a polity_n and_o command_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v not_o have_v state_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agian_n fear_v lest_o his_o jâ—daism_n and_o also_o his_o self-repugnancy_n shall_v not_o have_v otherways_o be_v apparent_a enough_o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o 27._o now_o plead_v as_o some_o ignorant_a people_n may_v pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n because_o that_o there_o be_v a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o thus_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v never_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a well_o then_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n a_o visible_a highpriest_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o levitical_a order_n rite_n &_o temple-service_n the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n consist_v and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v now_o allowable_a but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o cavil_n and_o quiet_a this_o child_n of_o ignorance_n d._n m._n shall_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o disciple_n ambition_n to_o get_v up_o over_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a apprehension_n they_o then_o entertain_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherein_o our_o hierarchick_a lord_n bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n indeed_o and_o all_o hierarchick_n man_n of_o apostolic_a principle_n they_o look_v also_o for_o a_o great_a worldly_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n nor_o be_v then_o possess_v by_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n be_v state_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o far_o more_o apt_a for_o his_o purpose_n than_o if_o he_o have_v state_v it_o between_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o lame_a and_o do_v scarce_o the_o half_a of_o his_o bussiness_n in_o a_o word_n the_o romishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o all_o these_o his_o cavil_n be_v manifest_a be_v there_o no_o more_o from_o this_o only_a that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o new_a romish_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o all_o sound_a protestant_n not_o only_a presbyterian_o but_o also_o episcopal_v yea_o some_o that_o otherwise_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n as_o dr._n heylen_n seq_n explode_v &_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a equality_n &_o parity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o deduce_v their_o conclusion_n especial_o from_o this_o text_n of_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o its_o parallel_n and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n fit_a to_o prove_v it_o these_o text_n deserve_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v chrysostome_n say_v on_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la whosoever_o desire_v a_o primacy_n on_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n now_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o a_o primacy_n for_o to_o desire_v the_o former_a be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a but_o to_o desire_v the_o latter_a be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o transcribe_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o instruendum_fw-la and_o so_o angry_a be_v d._n m._n at_o new_a opinion_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o advance_v any_o argument_n vindication_n or_o defence_n but_o what_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o sound_o baffle_v so_o bare_a and_o wear_v as_o to_o vy_z even_o with_o the_o old_a ancient_a garment_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n these_o text_n as_o i_o say_v prohibit_v also_o all_o pastor_n of_o flock_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n secular_a or_o state_n dignity_n which_o be_v irrefragable_o make_v out_o by_o our_o writer_n against_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la and_o other_o romanist_n however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o possession_n or_o hope_n of_o such_o emolument_n and_o dignity_n as_o also_o the_o glister_a gaiety_n of_o gorgeous_a and_o theatrick_a ceremony_n close_a man_n mouth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o even_o a_o pagan_a secundâ_fw-la may_v come_v in_o to_o reprove_v they_o o_o curvae_fw-la interris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n quid_fw-la juvat_fw-la hoc_fw-la templis_fw-la nostros_fw-la immittere_fw-la mores_fw-la et_fw-la bona_fw-la dijs_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scelerata_fw-la ducere_fw-la pulpa_fw-la dull_a earthy_a mind_n who_o know_v no_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o profit_n it_o into_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o to_o dream_v that_o we_o can_v with_o lust_n fuel_n please_v the_o deity_n dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_fw-la sancto_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la speak_v out_o your_o mind_n you_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v can_v gold_n your_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o riches_n but_o the_o daughter_n devour_v the_o mother_n who_o when_o she_o have_v wooden_a cup_n she_o have_v golden_a priest_n but_o afterward_o she_o get_v golden_a cup_n and_o wooden_a priest_n even_o their_o pseudo-clement_n domini_fw-la be_v prolix_a on_o this_o subject_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v dis-engaged_n of_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n and_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a ministerial_a duty_n and_o indeed_o all_o pastor_n of_o flock_n will_v careful_o abstain_v from_o secular_a and_o state_n office_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v abstract_a they_o from_o their_o charge_n and_o flock_n lest_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procure_v they_o functius_n reward_n but_o if_o our_o hierarchick_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o genuine_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o yet_o these_o spurious_a piece_n who_o authros_n be_v otherways_o sufficient_o hierarchick_a and_o ceremonious_a i_o think_v they_o may_v listen_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n john_n baptista_n bernard_n say_v suave_fw-la 489._o bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o thâ—_n he_o believe_v that_o residency_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o
that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chanchellour_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_n be_v execute_v and_o they_o forbid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o their_o being_n no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n can_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o harange_v to_o the_o contrary_a &_o elude_v or_o neglect_v all_o his_o reason_n tell_v the_o council_n withal_o that_o if_o aiace_n be_v follow_v their_o church_n will_v anon_o become_v base_a &_o contemptible_a be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o the_o the_o whole_a conventicle_n though_o not_o without_o a_o self-contradiction_n as_o the_o historian_n observe_v so_o that_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a discourse_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v neither_o can_v i_o find_v much_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o fair_a treatment_n from_o man_n of_o a_o tridentine_a spirit_n who_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o mean_a sophistry_n and_o unmanly_a snatch_v at_o colour_n and_o shaddous_a disimulation_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o their_o cause_n banter_n and_o hector_n noise_n and_o ill_o found_v claim_n to_o antiquity_n from_o these_o i_o may_v look_v for_o unkind_a handle_n indeed_o but_o withal_o have_v some_o assurance_n to_o meet_v with_o better_a deal_n from_o all_o the_o admirer_n and_o student_n of_o most_o true_a and_o only_o unspotted_a antiquity_n the_o sacred_a scripturer_n who_o god_n have_v quicken_v by_o his_o precept_n who_o know_v that_o serious_a and_o assiduous_a meditation_n in_o god_n law_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n will_v make_v they_o understand_v more_o than_o even_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o their_o necessary_a food_n to_o who_o these_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o their_o heart_n these_o i_o be_o somewhat_o confident_a will_v not_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v my_o antagonist_n if_o any_o happen_v or_o i_o be_o exceed_o mistaken_a will_v be_v of_o quite_o different_a quality_n i_o can_v sincere_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v not_o willing_o or_o witting_o injure_v the_o truth_n or_o any_o man_n person_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o sacred_a verity_n move_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o paper_n other_o doubtless_o of_o suitable_a ability_n may_v soon_o advance_v thing_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n than_o what_o can_v come_v from_o we_o who_o mite_n be_v so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o who_o beside_o the_o other_o disadvantage_n that_o environ_v i_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n have_v labour_v under_o the_o want_n of_o that_o noble_a sense_n of_o see_v and_o so_o be_o oblige_v to_o read_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o yet_o though_o i_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sweet_a light_n and_o pleasure_n of_o behold_v the_o sun_n it_o little_a move_v i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_o more_o precious_a light_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v illuminate_v and_o enlyven_v with_o that_o all_o heall_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o his_o wing_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la judgement_n give_v forth_o etc._n etc._n page_n 12._o 12._o ibid._n ibid._n the_o trial_n of_o peter_n bess_n etc._n etc._n page_n 6._o 6._o plea_n for_o the_o innocent_a page_n 12._o 12._o pag._n 11._o 11._o more_o division_n among_o the_o quaker_n page_n 15._o 15._o judgement_n give_v forth_o etc._n etc._n page_n 17._o and_o append._n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n pag._n 16._o 16._o ibid._n pag._n 12._o 12._o ibid._n pag._n 17._o 17._o ibid._n pag._n 20._o 20._o inter_fw-la epist_n augustini_fw-la 25._o 25._o adversus_fw-la hermâ—oâ—enem_fw-la hermâ—oâ—enem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o theodoret._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o hist._n tripâ—rtit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o lib._n 5._o 5._o epist._n ad_fw-la pompejum_fw-la pompejum_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apost_n homil._n 3_o 3_o in_o primum_fw-la haggaei_n haggaei_n iren._n lib._n 2._o caput_fw-la 11._o 11._o synop._n pap_n conti_fw-la 5._o quest._n 3._o part_n 2._o 2._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 2._o 19_o and_o 20._o 20._o p._n 131._o 131._o in_o iren._n iren._n apologiae_fw-la cathol_n lib._n 1._o p._n 118._o 119._o 120._o 120._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 121._o 121._o page_n 248._o 248._o stillingfleet_n iren._n pag._n 392._o 392._o iren._n pag._n 393._o 393._o pag._n 395._o 395._o episcopacy_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n page_z 13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o canon_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detection_n of_o the_o court_n and_o state_n of_o england_n vol._n 1._o page_n 361._o 361._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 361._o 361._o pag._n 368._o 368._o memoires_n of_o the_o d._n of_o hamiltoun_n pag._n 29._o 30._o 30._o nalson_n collection_n vol._n 1._o page_n 247._o 247._o memoires_n page_n 29._o 29._o hist._n page_n 447_o 453._o 453._o memoires_n page_n 47._o &_o alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la memoires_n page_n 60._o 60._o collection_n vol._n 1._o page_n 245._o 245._o memoires_n page_n 235_o 236._o 236._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o praeterea_fw-la exercitus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la habet_fw-la ducem_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la graviora_fw-la excitata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la nec_fw-la hereses_n exorta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la tetriores_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iren._n part_v 2._o chap._n 6._o 6._o de_fw-fr repub._n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o numb_a 46._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la rectam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la vel_fw-la invitum_fw-la velint_fw-la trahere_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la excusari_fw-la satis_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la evangelii_n cap._n 23._o dico_fw-la privatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hieronymi_n opinionem_fw-la consentaneam_fw-la cum_fw-la aërio_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 27._o 27._o exam._n tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatû_fw-fr page_n 25._o 25._o ibid._n page_n 34._o 34._o contra_fw-la hereses_n fol._n 103._o b._n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la fallitur_fw-la thomas_n waldensis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la illo_fw-la decursu_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la verba_fw-la proximè_fw-la citata_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la conatur_fw-la hieronymus_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la institutione_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la et_fw-la fol._n 104._o d._n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la mirari_fw-la quisquam_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la hieronymus_n vir_fw-la alioqui_fw-la doctrissimus_fw-la sic_fw-la deceptus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 15._o michaël_n medina_n affirmat_fw-la sanstum_fw-la hieronymum_n idem_fw-la omnino_fw-la cum_fw-la aërianis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la heresi_n fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ambrofium_fw-la augustinum_n sedulium_n primasium_n chrysostomum_n theodoretum_n oecumenium_n &_o theophilactum_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la medina_n isti_fw-la viri_fw-la aliâ—qui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o aërio_n deinde_fw-la in_o waldensibus_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o johanne_n wicklefo_n damnavit_fw-la fcclesia_n et_fw-la infra_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hieronymo_n &_o gracis_n illis_fw-la patribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n catechism_n tract_n 2._o quest._n 23._o 23._o cath._n orth._n tom._n 1._o page_n 286._o 286._o heresi_n 55._o five_o 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o epistola_fw-la ejus_fw-la dedicatiora_fw-la translationi_fw-la suae_fw-la praefixa_fw-la praefixa_fw-la critic_n patrum_fw-la page_n 330._o 330._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
office_n not_o upon_o jus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o ecclesiasticam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n add_v hereto_o that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n equal_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n stick_v no_o less_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o patriarchat_n than_o that_o of_o simple_a episcopacy_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v few_o among_o real_a protestant_n will_v either_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o this_o office_n of_o patriarchat_n i._n e._n that_o it_o have_v any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o that_o those_o father_n and_o council_n so_o believe_v which_o present_a consideration_n furnish_v we_o with_o another_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o ancient_a châ—rch_n found_v this_o office_n only_o upon_o custom_n and_o as_o they_o think_v christian_a prudence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n §_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o modern_a episcopal_o in_o the_o least_o swerve_v from_o this_o opinion_n among_o who_o i_o reckon_v d._n forbes_n who_o 11._o have_v for_o a_o while_n with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n handle_v this_o matter_n propones_fw-la at_o length_n the_o question_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o yet_o declare_v himself_o high_o difficultate_v what_o to_o answer_v for_o absolute_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v not_o and_o positive_o assert_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o he_o therefore_o confound_v it_o with_o a_o synodical_a moderatourship_n and_o then_o fair_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o because_o of_o the_o general_a scripture-precept_n of_o church-order_n and_o decency_n and_o indeed_o he_o carry_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o so_o much_o nice_a caution_n ambiguity_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o evince_v the_o desperation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a cause_n to_o which_o so_o learn_v a_o man_n can_v afford_v no_o better_a defence_n than_o real_o to_o destroy_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o vindicat_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n vsser_n of_o another_o mind_n who_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nonentity_n and_o 2._o willet_n though_o he_o say_v that_o a_o difference_n be_v needful_a for_o church-policy_n yet_o affirm_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v neither_o in_o name_n nor_o office_n distinguish_v and_o he_o at_o large_a answer_n all_o bellarmine_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o forecited_a question_n of_o this_o same_o judgement_n be_v their_o applaud_a hooker_n 20._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o all_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o for_o diocesan_n prelacy_n can_v be_v bring_v therefrom_o the_o necessity_n of_o policy_n say_v he_o 131._o and_o regimen_n in_o all_o church_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hold_v any_o one_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o general_a principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v any_o one_o but_o sundry_a form_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v equal_o consonant_a unto_o the_o general_a axiom_n of_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o church-government_n that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_o not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a d._n still_v fleet_n be_v at_o no_o small_a pain_n to_o cashier_v and_o expunge_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n out_o of_o scriptural-article_n and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o iren._n muster_v not_o a_o few_o argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dr._n morton_n 120._o though_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n assert_n that_o hierome_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n he_o assâ—nts_v to_o medina_n the_o jesuit_n and_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n betwixt_o hierome_n and_o aerius_n he_o aver_v further_a that_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o all_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n be_v of_o hierome_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pesbyter_n but_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o schism_n and_o jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n a_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o ability_n second_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o few_o that_o ever_o fill_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n most_o express_o assert_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n here_o say_v 121._o he_o mr._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n wot_v a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o list_v best_o if_o either-oth_a of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v id_fw-la temporis_fw-la idem_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o presbyter_n these_o three_o name_n viz._n bishop_n priest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 248._o but_o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostom_n say_v inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la interest_n ferme_fw-fr nihil_fw-la between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n st._n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o rough_a sort_n audio_fw-la quendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o thus_o far_o jewel_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v the_o famous_a bishop_n cranmer_n 392._o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o ms._n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 393._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n therleby_n redman_n and_o cox_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o archbishop_n that_o at_o first_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a express_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n with_o approbation_n thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n chief_o of_o he_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o reformation_n that_o he_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytry_n but_o only_o as_o a_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o whitgift_n and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a episcopal_n divine_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n thus_o conclude_v 395._o by_o which_o principle_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o found_v upon_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v now_o judge_v if_o dr._n sandersone_n 15._o speak_v not_o without_o the_o allowance_n you_o acontrary_a to_o the_o express_a mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o advocat_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v only_o verbal_a and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o even_o those_o who_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n no_o less_o
opinion_n plead_v for_o some_o charity_n from_o all_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o dangerous_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v §_o 12._o but_o let_v he_o be_v a_o arrian_n black_a than_o arrius_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o thence_o to_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n concern_v aërius_n for_o first_o basil_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o eustathius_n be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o persuade_v the_o able_a of_o these_o time_n that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o put_v a_o cheat_n on_o his_o own_o presbytry_n second_o eustathius_n as_o be_v relate_v be_v much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o although_o epiphanius_n carry_v out_o with_o passion_n for_o his_o innovation_n justify_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v reach_v a_o hard_a blow_n to_o aërius_n yet_o this_o his_o avarice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o aërius_n as_o he_o profess_v desert_v eustathius_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o ought_v else_o we_o have_v from_o epiphanius_n uncharitable_o at_o least_o wrest_v both_o his_o word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o dislike_n eustathius_n for_o his_o vice_n may_v do_v no_o less_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o error_n three_o aërius_n be_v privilege_v by_o god_n with_o both_z eye_n to_o perceive_v and_o courage_n to_o oppose_v the_o unwarrant_v festival_n superstitious_a fast_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o then_o grow_a dottage_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v so_o kind_o embrace_v by_o most_o christian_n now_o i_o believe_v that_o hardly_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v adduce_v of_o any_o who_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o condemn_v such_o grow_a corruption_n and_o attempt_v at_o least_o to_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o anti-christianism_a and_o yet_o fall_v into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n wherewith_o they_o brand_v aërius_n i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o henceforth_o all_o true_a protestant_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o charity_n and_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o join_v with_o romanist_n in_o bespatter_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o who_o do_v among_o the_o first_o declare_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o romanism_n §_o 13._o have_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o aërius_n come_v unstained_a to_o our_o hand_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v get_v a_o far_a other_o account_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o innovatour_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v all_o opposer_n of_o their_o foppery_n grand_a heretic_n and_o false_o stigmatize_v truth_n be_v witness_n with_o what_o real_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o then_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o calumny_n and_o give_v their_o write_n to_o the_o flame_n for_o a_o repository_n this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o vigilantius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n and_o other_o of_o who_o write_n nothing_o except_o some_o mangle_v and_o deprave_v scrape_n find_v in_o the_o bitter_a invective_n of_o their_o most_o partial_a and_o disingenous_a adversary_n remain_v §_o 13._o the_o aërian_o be_v also_o remember_v by_o philastrius_n etc._n they_o be_v so_o name_v say_v he_o from_o aërius_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o abstinence_n and_o live_v most_o in_o pamphilia_n they_o be_v also_o callâ—d_v encratites_n i._n e._n abstinent_n they_o possess_v nothing_o they_o abhor_v meat_n which_o god_n with_o his_o blessing_n have_v bestow_v on_o mankind_n they_o condemn_v moreover_o lawful_a marriage_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n thus_o philastrius_n §_o 14._o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o who_o deny_v and_o despise_v all_o their_o lent-season_n xerophagy_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v eat_v but_o dry_a bread_n and_o such_o rigorous_a fast_n and_o restraint_n be_v ever_o addict_v to_o encratitick_a abstinence_n whereby_o all_o use_n of_o wine_n flesh_n and_o other_o such_o delicacy_n be_v probihit_v second_o epiphanius_n make_v the_o encratit_n and_o aërian_n quite_o contrary_a sect_n to_o one_o another_o who_o sustain_v quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o according_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a eat_v no_o live_a creature_n nor_o drink_v wine_n which_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o eusebius_n etc._n and_o irenaeus_n 30._o the_o latter_a epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o custom_n of_o turn_v all_o the_o aërian_n their_o practice_n into_o crime_n will_v have_v to_o be_v excessive_a gormandizer_n and_o but_o to_o liberal_a to_o themselves_o in_o both_o flesh_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o join_v with_o philastrius_n in_o ascribe_v encratitism_n to_o the_o aërian_o three_o another_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o encratites_n be_v their_o reject_v much_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o aërian_o therefrom_o that_o they_o found_v 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o reproach_v by_o epiphanius_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n on_o these_o very_a epistle_n of_o paul_n cite_v 1_o tâ—m_n 3._o 4._o &_o 14._o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o paul_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v by_o hierome_n and_o after_o he_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n of_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o handle_v that_o subject_a and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o philastrius_n allege_v and_o that_o the_o aërian_o be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o encratitism_n or_o such_o crime_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o first_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o tongue_n as_o a_o preamble_n and_o preparative_n to_o make_v they_o a_o prey_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o violent_a hand_n of_o these_o who_o be_v beginning_n to_o dote_v on_o the_o romish_a superstition_n §_o 15._o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o aërian_o be_v banish_v from_o church_n land_n village_n and_o city_n and_o that_o often_o time_n they_o lodge_v only_o in_o the_o open_a air_n all_o cover_v with_o snow_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v shelter_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o rock_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o violent_a hatred_n and_o hot_a persecution_n be_v it_o their_o be_v guilty_a of_o arrianism_n sure_o not_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o as_o he_o insinuat_v live_v among_o they_o but_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o we_o find_v no_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o arrian_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o these_o time_n but_o only_o their_o exclusion_n from_o the_o public_a church_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o keep_v their_o conventicle_n in_o private_a house_n even_o at_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o great_a city_n add_v hereto_o which_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v evince_v that_o aërius_n never_o arrianize_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n upon_o this_o account_n from_o all_o that_o be_v now_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o most_o seek_v another_o spring_n of_o this_o violent_a hate_n and_o persecution_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v reach_v and_o perceive_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o passionate_a zeal_n the_o world_n decline_v more_o and_o more_o after_o anti-christian_n superstition_n have_v for_o their_o set_a lent-season_n their_o fast_n of_o their_o own_o make_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o despotic_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o such_o preparative_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v appearance_n all_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o aërius_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o they_o be_v by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o have_v present_o war_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o mind_v nothing_o more_o than_o worship_v the_o rising-sun_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o indeed_o to_o i_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o discourse_n clear_o intimat_n that_o not_o arrianism_n but_o the_o oppose_a of_o these_o dotage_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o hatred_n and_o spite_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o aërius_n and_o his_o adherent_n §_o 16._o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o philastrius_n only_o i_o must_v observe_v for_o which_o i_o main_o adduce_v he_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o aërius_n his_o arrianism_n which_o though_o a_o negative_a testimony_n yet_o exceed_o weaken_v that_o we_o have_v from_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n be_v a_o bishop_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sentiment_n i_o be_o confirm_v from_o rabanus_n maurus_n spernunt_fw-la bishop_n